Professional Documents
Culture Documents
An Introduction
and Anthology
Helen Vendler
HARVARD UNIVERSITY
&
Bedford Books of Sr. Martin's Press
Boston
FOR BEDFORD HOOKS
PRESIDENT AND PUBLISHER Charles H. Ghtisterueri
GEKEFLAL MANAGER. AND ASSOCIAIE PUBLISHER; Joau B Fcinberg
MANAGING EDITOR: Elizabeth M. Sehaaf
DEVELOPMENTAL EDLTOR: Stephen A. Seipione
EDITORIAL ASSISTANTS: Laura Arc an. Mart Retinoid
PRODUCTION EDITOR: Aim Sweeny
PRODUCTION ASSISTANTS: lit]] McKenna, Stasia Zaoijtgwikj, F.3!cn Thibault
CopVEEtJTOR Maria Ascher
TEXT DESIGN: Anna George
COVER. DESIGN San Eiscntnan
All rights reserved. No parr of tlus book may be reproduced, stored m a retrieval
system, or transmitted by any fom or by any means, electronic. mechanical, pho
tocopying, recording, or otherwise. except as may be expressly permitted by the
.ipplieablc copyright statutes or in writing by the lhtbLisher
I 0 9 S 7
f e d c b a
Acknowledgments
:L
Sherman Ale.vie, "EvuLuticm1 and Rjiservati-oti Love S6*ig" reprinted (font Tin
if Frintydniitltig © 1992 by Shertnati Alexte, by permission ol 1 l.my-
ing Loose Press "On die Am trait from Bosto n to New York City" reprinted
from Fir.9 Indian en rfn- Afiwrr © 1993 by Sherman Alexic, by permission oi
Hanging Loose Press,
Elizabeth Alexander, "Nineteen" and "Ode" from 77ie Venus Ht&tnirt, by Eliza
herb Alexander, Used by permission of the University Press of Vtrgiili.1
Paula Gunn Allen, "Zen Americana" reprinted from Coyotes Daylight I dp. Albu
Ljuerique: I .a Confluent' t.i Press, & 1978. Reprinted hy permission til die
author.
jichtUndfÿgnttHIS and Copyrights are conUrttied at flit hath ef flrr initdf. (m VOgtS 6dO 7
udncti AuJjfifltfi arr rxH’jUran if the Copyright po\te. It is ct violoticm eftIlf law to irpppdrrcd'
these sekttiotts l>y any IMCUFIU u-h otsotvtri without the written permission < f the copyright
holdn
Preface:
About This Book
This book offers ways to read and understand poems with the
pleasure they deserve. Its nine chapters in Part I approach the poem from
various directions, in the conviction that any artwork invites consider¬
ation from different perspectives. Chapter 1, "The Poem as Life/' uses
several short poems to show how a poetic utterance springs from a
—
life-moment sometimes a private one (falling in love), sometimes a
public one (the decline of an aristocracy). Chapter 2, “The Poem as
Arranged Life," considers the same poems that appear in Chapter 1 , but
this time treats them as arrangements, rather than as utterances; it asks
why the poem takes the imaginative shape it does, and how its elements
have been ordered. In Chapter 3, "Poems as Pleasure," aspects of poetry'
that give pleasure are mentioned and illustrated: formal aspects such as
rhythm and rhyme, of course, but also construction and images; the¬
matic aspects such as poignancy and wisdom, too, but in addition to
these an individual personal language proper to each poet. Chapter 4,
"Describing Poems,” and Chapter 5, “The Play of Language," suggest
some useful ways of describing poems — by the class of poems they
belong to, by the little plots they act out through grammar and syntax,
by the speech acts they engage in. by the agents they choose to do the
work of the poem, and so on.
Chapter ft, "Constructing a Self/’ moves on to the psychological
world of the poem. Since each poem is a fictive speech by an imagined
speaker, how does the author make that speaker convincing? How is a
v
vl PREFACE: ABOUT THIS lioot
credible self constructed on the page? The more abstract lyric self of
Chapter ft — un gendered, of tio specified age or race, of no determined
—
country ‘is contrasted, in Chapter 7, "Poetry and Social Identity,”
with the lyric self which is socially marked, as we encounter a speaker
making clear her sex, or his race, or his age, or her sexual orientation.
Our sense of the purpose and the audience of a poem depends to a great
extent on how the self of the speaker is defined. Chapter fl, "History and
Regionally,11 takes up the topics of time and space — the two great axes
—
on which all literature turns as they apply to lyric poetry . And finally,
in Chapter 9, "Attitudes, Values, Judgments,” the largest questions we
issues of teaching poetry and suggest exercises that have, over the years,
helped mv students understand and appreciate poetry. The manual also
comments on most of the poems in Part I that are not discussed in the
text’s nine chapters.
Acknowledgments
I'd like to thank ail the reviewers who helped improve this book
by the IT detailed and incisive Suggestions, among them Charies Allied,
University of California, Uerkeley; Paul Fry, Yale University; Vincent
U. Leitch, Purdue University; Jcrcdith Memn, Ohio State University;
Robert Phillips, University of Houston; David Softcld, Amherst College;
PkthAct: An our THIS BOOK vii
be
ABOUT POETS AND POETKY
offered by all 'writers: (hat you will sec things in a new light, the light of
their construction of the world,
—
We read imaginative works whether epic, fiction, drama, or
poetry — in order to gain a wider sense of the real. Our hunger to know
the world, bom with us and eager in childhood, finds one of its chief
satisfactions in learning about the responses of others. Of course we are
pleased to learn that others share our views, but we are also keenly
interested to find out that others see the real differently from ourselves.
This is partly a matter of temperament (say. mournful versus humorous),
partly a matter of experience (male VCTSUS female, young versus old),
partly an accidental matter of what happens in a writer’s historical epoch
(war versus peace) Some forms of literature (we can call them the social
genres), such as epic, fiction, and drama, make us look at the wide
pan urama of a social group
— a nation, a village, a family. Though all of
the social genres used to be written in poetry (Milton. Chaucer, Shake¬
speare), nowadays the social world is usually observed through prose,
We know one America through the eyes of Herman Melville, another
through Edith Wharton, yet another through Ralph Ellison. Each of
them induces us to live for a while in the light of a fresh imagining of
the United States. And in addition to an imaginative view of America,
each of these writers has a mastery oflanguage
— Melville's encyclope¬
dic and torrential language of whaling, Wharton's fastidious language of
social difference, and Ellison’s brooding and intense intellectual language
of the "invisible man."
But besides the narrative and dramatic social genres, there exists the
large body of poetry we call lyric. Lyric is the genre of private life: it is
what we say to ourselves when we are alone. Thee may be an addressee
m lyric (God, or a beloved), but the addressee is always absent. (The
dramatic monologue, a form Browning made famous, has a silent ad¬
dressee on stage, but this is the exception to the rule of the absent
addressee.) In a way, imagination is at its most unfettered in lyric because
the writer need not give a recognizable portrait of society, as the novelist
or dramatist must, Liecause the lyric represents a moment of inner med¬
itation, it is relatively short, and always exists in a particular place
— —
"here” and a particular time "now.” It may speak about the there
and then, but it speaks about them from the here and now. It lets us into
—
the innermost chamber of another person's mind, and makes us privy to
what he or she would say in complete secrecy and safety, with none to
overhear.
The diary is the nearest prose equivalent to the lyric, but a diary is
seen by a reader as the words of another person, whereas a lync is meant
to be spoken by its reader as if the reader were the one uttering the
ABOUT I’ O E T S \HD POETRY si
words. A lync poem is script for performance by its reader. It is, then,
the most ultimate of genres, constructing a rwinship between writer and
reader. And it is the most uni versa! of genres, because it presumes that
that reader resembles the writer enough to step into the writer’s shoes
and speak the lines the writer has written as though they were the
reader’s own:
about exploring a lyric, in order to fill in us gaps and make the most of
its hints, so that the course of its emotions can be understood ill their full
subtlety.
Even though lyric sometimes makes greater demands on us than do
the more explicit genres, a poem always (if it is successful) attracts us
enough to make us willing to bear with it while wc try to understand it
xii ABOUT POETS AND POETRY
Part I
Poems, Poets, Poetry;
An Introduction 1
xv
XVi CONTENTS
3. Poems as Pleasure 67
Rhythm 63
Rhyme 72
13EN JONSON, On Ctti 74
Structure 16
WILLIAM CARLOS WILI IAMK, Rwrr
GWENDOLYN BROOKS, We. Rent (fool 19
linages 81
WILLIAM BLAKE, lÿndon 32
Argument S3
CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE, The Auininiiic Shepherd m His IA? V? 33
fsJK WAITER RAU-.CII, Ihr Xymph’s Reply so the Shepherd 84
Poignancy $S
WILL [AM WORDSWORTH, A iJumiifr did my spirit seal 85
Wisdom 86
A New language
Finding Yourself 88
Lu Brief: Poems as Pleasure 89
Reading Other Poems 89
WltUAM SI IAKJ SI-I ARI , .SVIHIT 130 {My unstress' eyes .m1 uothipr; like
the am) 91
Kf>[SE3i.T HERRICK. TO the Virgins, fo AM-e AfuJj of Tout 91
WILLIAM BLAKE, 7he Siik Rose 92
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, 77IC Solitary keaÿr 92
. GERARD MANLEY HOPKINS, Pied Ihauty 93
THOMAS HARDV, The Darkling TIIJHJII 93
xviii CONTENTS
Petson 115
Agency 116
RANDALL JARRELL, Tire Death of the Ball Turret Gunner 1 16
Tenses 11 7
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, A jfrmbcr did my spirit seat ill
Images, or Sensual Words IJS
EDWIN ARLINGTON ROBINSON, Ntu> TngLmd 1 1B
Exploring a Poem 119
JOHN KEATS. On First Loefcrriÿ ime Chapman's Hornet 119
CONTENTS xix
Persona
WILLIAM BUTLER YEATS, Crazy Jane Talks with tkt Bishop 186
In Brief: Constructing a Self 188
Reading Other Poems 188
JOHN DRY DEN, Sytad the Fair I90
WALT WHITVIAN, I $mv in Lsititiarui n Live-Oak Grentiug 191
EMILY DIOR IN SON, T»\ Xobodyl IHIA iirc you ? 191
WH-LLAM BUTLER YEAIS, An irr.Jj Airman Foitrtrt His DTHFIJ 192
THOMAS HARDY. Ihe Ruined Maid 192
T. S. ELIOT, The Love Song of f Alfred Pr>froth 193
WILLIAM CARLOS WILLIAMS, TO Elsie 197
COUrflT.E CULLLN, Heritage 19<J
MARIANNE MOORE, TO a 5IMBI Roller 202
ELIZABETH BISHOP, Crusoe TFJ England 202
AN N E SEXTON. Her Kin <1 20 7
CHARLES WRioMT, Self- Portrait 208
CARL PHILLIPS, Afrits Says 208
CONTENTS If 1C 1
Part ll
Anthology 309
Appendices 593
Appendix 1. On Prosody 593
Appendix 2. On Grammar 609
CONTENTS XXIX
Index of Terms 62 7
An Introduction
and Anthology
-
i
I
—
thing to notice is how the poet manages to avoid cliche* how he or
she brings originality to the moment. We look in this chapter at a
sample of several poems, the first group representing events in private
life~ the second group chiefly taking up moments in public life, and
the third group expressing some place in space or some moment in the
3
4 THE POEM AS LIr i
natural seasons of Time. In Chapter 2 sve will look again at the same
poems, to see how they are not only representations of lift' but also
works of art.
"Write ,1 poem about a birth," says the culture to the poet: and
what the poet writes (speaking in the person of a newborn baby) may
shock die reader;
WILLIAM BLAKH
Inf,ml Sorrotv
My mother groaned, my father wept —
Into the dangerous world I leapt.
Helpless, naked, piping loud,
Like a fiend hid in a cloud.
Struggling in my father's hands,
Striving against my swaddling bands,
Bound and weary, 1 thought test
To sulk upon my mother’s breast,
Precisely because our culture does not usually sav that a baby resembles
“a ft end hid in j cloud. ’ we find the poem arresting. It makes us >top
and think. Now let us look at the next phase of life, childhood,
The child’s first day of school is an event marked by conventional
behavior (new clothes, an apple fat the teacher, says the cliche). Louise
Gluck has written a poem about how a mother feds seeing her child go
into the power of a new authority, who triiv or may not be kind to
the child:
LOUISE GLUCK
7 lie School Children
The children go forward with the it little satchels.
And all morning the mothers have labored
to gather the late apples, red and gold,
like words ill another language.
And on the other shore
are those who wait behind great desks
to receive these offer in gs.
Tut P JW V A I 1: [.IFF 5
s
How orderly they are —
the nails
mi which the children hang
The new clothes and the apples for the teacher are here, but they have
been made strangely sinister. Onto again, the reader is made to stop and
think. What is so disturbing about this poem?
Next, the child comes to the apparently quiet period between
infancy and puberty, a period psychologists cull "latency" because sex
Lialitv seems dormant. At this time, intense same-sex friendships form;
the child is never seen without 1m or her "best friend," so much so that
Eddie and Hill become a single noun "Have you seen Eddie andUill"’
Hut gradually hormones change Eddie and Hill into adolescents, and the
pagan god of se>; (whom E. E. Cummings here identifies with goat-
footed lJa», the god of all) makes Ins appearance. We know that in
heterosexual development the twos nine’, ‘'eddieandhiH'' and "betty-
and Libel, so inseparable, will toon, with real anguish and yet with
painful anticipation of sexual joy. split up, leave their childish games,
and re-form into the new twosomes “eddieandbettv" and "hillandis-
bel":
/
F, E, Cu.UMINtiS
in Just-
spring when- the world is mini-
luscious the little
lame balloonman
whistles far and wee
and eddicandbill come
running from marbles and
piracies and it's
spring
when the world is puddle -wonderful
the queer
old balloonman whistles
fa r and wee
and bettyandisbd co me dancing
6 Tut POEM AS LIFE
WALT WHITMAN
Hours Continuing Long
I louts continuing long, sore and heavy hearted.
1 fours of the ikisk, when I withdraw to a lonesome and unfre|
unented spirt, seating myself, leaning my face in mv hands;
Homs sleepless, deep in the night, when 1 go forth, speeding
swiftly the country roads, or through the city streets, or
paring miles and miles, stifling plaintive cries;
1 lours discouraged, distracted — for the one I earn lot content
myself without, soon I saw him content himself without
me;
Hours when 1 am forgotten (O weeks and. months are passing,
but 1 believe lain never to forget!}
Sullen and suffering hours! fl am ashamed — but it is use¬
less — I am what 1 am;)
Hours of my torment — I wonder if other men ever have the
like, out of the like feelings?
Is there even one oilier like me distracted - his friend, his
lover, lost to him?
Is he too as I am now? Poes he Mill rise in the morning, de-
.
THE !J R I v ft T E LIFE 7
EDMUND WALLER
Of the I*4s( Vines m the. Book
When we for age could neither read nor write,
The subject made us able to indite;
The soul, with nobler resolutions decked,
The body stooping, does herself erect.
No mortal parts are requisite to Taise
Her that, unbodied, can her Maker praise.
The seas arc quiet when the winds give o’er;
So calm are we when passions are no more!
For then we know how vain it was to boast
Of fleeting things, so certain to be lost,
Clouds of affection from our younger eyes
Conceal that emptiness which age descries,
The soul’s dark cottage, battered and decayed,
Lets in new light through chinks that time has made;
Stronger by weakness, wiser men become,
As they draw near to their eternal home.
Leaving the old, both worlds at once they View,
Thai stand Upon the threshold of the new
8 THE POEM AS Lift
Tilts poem of the very last phase oflifc show's the poet leaving the earthly
world and standing upon the threshold of heaven. Though many of the
thoughts Waller expresses are conventional religious ones, he succeeds
in making them fresh.
These poems of the private life are all meant to be said by anyone,
by everyone. We will come later, in a chapter about place and history,
to. poems that are more personally specific than these — poems that
could be said only by a person belonging to a particular subgroup in.
society,
MICHAEL HARDER
American History
Fiirjohii Ctilhhmi
Those four black girls blown up
in that Alabama church
remind me of five hundred
middle passage blacks,
in a net, under Water
in Charleston harbor
so nrdnvjfe wouldn't find them.
Can't find what you can’t see
can you?
“History" rarely ends with a question mark, but Harper’s cynical ques¬
tion replicates the cynicism of the slave dealers.
Other public poems are written about the state of common life,
shared by some population in a certain rime and place. We might tend
to think of such poems as written about violent wrongs such as genocide
THF P U II L I C LIFE 9
or slavery, but Charles Simic’s “Old Couple*' is about the plight ot'a
—
(ion — —
hidden group of victims the urban poor in old ago. for whom all
possible scenarios 'eviction, murder, illness, death (roni rualttutri—
are equally frightening:
CHARLES SIMIC
Of J Couple
They’re wading to be murdered,
Or evicted. Soot]
They expect to have nothing to eat.
As tar as I know, they never gn out.
A vicious pain's coming, they think.
St will start in the head
And spread down to the bowels.
They 'll be carried ofl on stretchers, howling.
ROBERT LOWELL
. Skunk Hour
For Elizabeth Bishop
Nautilus Island's hermit
heiress still lives through winter in her Spartan cottage;
10 THE POEM AS LIFE
I stand on top
of our back steps and breathe the rich air —
a mother skunk with her colli mi) of kittens swills the garbage pail.
She jabs her wedge-head in a cup
of sour crcani, drops her ostrich tail,
anti will not scare.
What relations are implied here between the town's public life and the
speaker’s private life, between his private life and the life of nature?
Sing, cuccu!
Awe° bleieth after tomb, CUT
LhouihD after calve oi,° lauvltl i L4'
Buliuc stertetli,0 bucke verceth0
Miiric sing, cuccu!
— leaps t breaks wind
Cuccu, cuccu,
Wei singes thu. cuccu.
Ne swik0 thu never nu! slop
The spring songs of the Middle Ages generated a whole series of seasonal
poems.
A contemporary poet, Dave Smith, writes his spring poem in an
auto junkyard, using a pun on the word “spring' ' to make new sap rise
even in rusty stech
12 THE I'OEM AS Lirt
DAVE SMITH
77ie Spring Poem
hi'i'ry poet ‘htmld write it Spring pm'f n .
— LOUISE GLUCK
Yes, but wc muse be sure of venues
such as proper heat and adequate form.
That's what poets ate for, is my theory'.
1 his then is J Spring poem. A ear warms
its rusting hulk in a meadow; weeds slog
tip its Hanks in martial weather, April
or late March our month. There is a fog
is
We feel that the rusting car warms into new life partly because it has
been used by courting couples who have lent their presence to the
phrases Smith uses for the back seat —
its "damp rump,” its "spunky
mildew and sweaty tufts." When even a metal spring puts out new
shoots, when even nails spring iree from the boards they have been
ham meted into, we know that spring is irresistible
The seasons have become a constant resource for poets describing
stages of human life, so that m reading poems as life we can’t tail to think
o f Keats *s sonnet on the human seasons, which sets out the great analogy
between nature and ourselves
JOHN KEATS
The Human Seasons
Four seasons til! the measure ot the year;
Four seasons are there in the mind of nun.
He hath his lusty spring, when fancy dear
Takes in all beauty with an easy span;
Fie hath his summer, when luxuriously
He eh ews the honied cud nt fair spring thoughts,
Till, in his soul dissolv'd, they come to be
I’tirt of himself. He hath his autumn ports
NATUHE A N LI TIME 13
A poet can choose any one of the ' human season'" ansi find its coun¬
terpart in the natural world.
When poets describe Time* they tend to employ many of the
—
images of passing time that have entered cultural memory such motifs
as the waves of the sea, the progress of the sun from dawn to dusk, the
fail of great men, the tragedy of early death. Time the Grim Reaper, and
so on. Here, us tug such time -honored resources, is Shakespeare on
fiine, In his first model of how we imagine Time (lines \ 4), the
moments of our life .ire seen as waves ot the sea, all alike; in his second
mode) (lines 5-8), the moments of our !itc are like the dramatic rise and
eclipse of a sun, or the rise and fall of a tragic hero; and in his third model
{lines U-12), we scarcely have time to live before LJeath scythes us
down, one after the other.
WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
Sonnet 60
Like as the waves make toward the pebbled shore,
So do our minutes hasten to their cud,
Each changing place with that which goes before,
In sequent0 toil ail forwards do contend. repetitive
Nativity,0 once iti the main0 oflight, birth f rtvr
drawls to maturity, wherewith being Crowned,
Crooked eclipses 'gainst his glory fight,
And Time that gave doth now it is gift confound.
Time doth transfix the flourish0 set on youth, beauty
A ttd delves rhe parallels0 in beauty's brow, j'urrom
Feeds on the rarities of nature"* truth.
And nothing stands but for his scythe to mow,
And yet to times in hope my verse shall stand,
. Praising thy worth, despite his Cruel hand.
The first thing to notice about any poem is what piece of life (a
disappointment in love, the death of a parent, ail absence from a friend,
a crisis of personal confidence, a moment of fear) the poem is about,
Lyric poems spring from moments of disequilibrium: something has
happened to disturb the status quo. Hope has come to rebuke despair;
love has come to thaw coldness; envy has come to upset happiness;
shame has come to interfere with self-esteem. Jfyou can't find the piece
of life that the poem is about, read the poem again, speaking it aloud in
your own voice. It helps to ask, “Under what circumstances would J
find myself saying these words?’" The poem is written for you to s<ay. Yeti
are the speaker of every lyric poem you read. Thai is what a lyric poem
is: it is a speech made for you to utter. (We will come later to poems
—
spoken to a silent listener by a defined character not you, but for
—
instance a madman or i Renaissance duke -poems that wc call dra¬
matic monologues.)
Once you have made a plausible hypothesis about what piece of
life the poem is shout, you can go on to see how the poem, though afouit
life, is not life. This is the subject of our next chapter, which returns to
these poems,
Art* Dylan Thomas’s words the usual ones addressed by a son to a dying
father?
“Theme tin iln j'lisli li" and “ Those Winter Sundays” are by black
writers: one takes up the tension between a black student and his white
teacher in a Frtihman English class; the other doesn’t mention race at all.
When do you think a Lite-situation might lead ro the mention of race,
and when not? Jenson's poem expresses the feelings of a father for his
son; cam you compare it to Robert Hayden’s poem expressing (be feel¬
ings oi a son for his father? Hmv do these compare with the ted mgs
expressed by Sylvia Plath when she thinks about her relation to her
timber? And with Rita Dove's recollection ot her childhood evenings
with her father in “Flash Cards"?
Both Milton and Yusef Kotnunyakai look at large social issues: in
Milton’s case, the massacre of a large number of Protestant “heretics’ by
Catholic forces in northern Italy; in Konumyakaa’s case, the residue ot’
the Vietnam War as represented by the Vietnam War Me mortal in
Washington. In what way do the tones adopted by these two poets
differ? How do you chink a poet decides how “loudly” to speak when
he or she speaks ot public issues?
JOHN MILTON W- t b TH )
Oft the iMte Massacre in Piedmont
Avenge. O Lord, thy slaughtered saints, whose hones
L it scattered on the Alpine mountains cold.
F.ven them who kept thy truth so pure of old
When all our fathers worshiped stocks'3 and stones, tdols
Forget nut: in thy book record their gruans
Who were thy sheep and in their ancient fold
Slain by the b!oodv Piedmontese tii.it rolled
Mother with infant down the rocks. Their moans
The vales redoubled to the hills, and they
To Heaven. Their martyred blood and ashes sow
O'er all th" Italian fields where still doth sway
I ho triple tyrant," [hat from these may grow
A hundredfold, who having learnt thy way
Farly may fly the Babylonian woe. '
A
On Afp J-’i>jf Son
Farewell, thou child of my right hand,* and joy;
My siij was too much hope ot thee, loved boy:
Seven years thou wert lent to me, and I thee pay,
Exacted by thy fate, on tile just day,
O could 1 lose all. father now! for why
Will nun lament the state he should envy,
To have so soon ’scaped world’s and flesh's rage,
And, if no other misery, yet age?
4 ..s )
iLest in soft peace, and asked, say, “Here doth he i ,yj *'
'ÿ
j if
i ,>
TIILJ Vaudni'., or WaLdenvrt, $ Protenant people living ill tile
mu I ) i iv<-< ri- M : p-iJT
of It.ik. were1 subjected m Ifioa to i bloody fiercer utrcui because they refused to accept
[jthntirnnii
I he pope, claiming .iLuhnritv on can'll and in haven and iie-LI.
at
'
frequently identified die Roman Catholic cluirrh with tiibylon.
l’rivieirÿins
'A literal translation of the Hebrew “LSenjamiii," flit hoy's name Joiuoti’s son
cv.i, bun] in )5Wi and died of the plague in IfnOU.
,
READING OTHER P O E M S 17
I-,* c-i
-iTj J t
LSen Jon son
his best piece of poetry .J--L
J
For whose sake henceforth all his vows be such 1s
r *L*- »-/lL
As what he loves may never like too much.
*’ U
JOHN KEATS /
/ . —
-i i
*ÿ
When 1 have fears that I may cease to be ,
S*-*
Before mv pen ha1- gleaned ms1 teeming brain,
Before high-pi ted books, in charge fry, c ii Tin on infers
Hold itke nch garners the full ripened grain;
When I behold, upon the night’s starred face, r l
( fff3 '
. v."
EMILY DICKINSON
,/f itiirrmi'
-V r'-i
, IV*
I
-.<r
- 3 < *
f
fc Jr *ÿ' |i- - f \f ) r* Crfrt / /i <— -j i.f / i-.
G
...J CVÿ .1 1
Eh E A D i N c OTHER 1J O t M S 19
—
*v*
But it will be
A /*, . t
f
, eL '
a part of you, instructor.
You are white — f . ru, „ J
yet a part of me, as I am a part of you. AfJ I i
That’s American.
Sometimes perhaps you don’t want to be a part of me.
Nor do ] often want TO l>e a part of you.
.L
V-1 liuc we ane, that's true!
As i Icam from you,
f
.
J guess you learn from me —
t
although you’re older and white — —
and somewhat more tree.
}+T
This rs my page for English B.
7 elf-} r}
ROBERT HAYDEN
Those Winter Sundays
j"
dd--L-ÿ|rn
— — j i. . *T 4 r r i.-w-,
20 THE POF.M AS Lift
SYLVIA PLATH
Daddy
You do not do, you do not do
Any more, black shoe
In which I hive lived like a font
l:or thirty years, poor and white,
Barely daring to breathe or Achoo.
Daddy, 1 have had TO kill you.
You died before I had time —
Marble heavy, a bag full of God,
Ghastly Statue with one gray toe'
Big as a Frisco seal
And a head in the freakish Atlantic
Where it pours bean green over blue
In rhe waters off beautiful Nan set.
J used to pray to recover you.
Ach. dll.3
{)cto I’lathh Jiibdn rallied a for, which led HI the septicemia [Jut
killed him
Genii a nr "Ah, you/1 Tile second -person I'lmiiJiflT form (<f») is used for intimates.
KEA DiM c OTHER POEMS 21
L
22 Tut POEM LIFE
,J
Symbol of the Nazi party.
"Orm I’ladt was t professor of entomology at iJoston University
1*
German: "M\ Mnifiide. the tide ofHitlers manifesto.
"
hi
RkAUJNG OTHER POEMS 23
r ) YUSEF ItOMUTWAKAA
r-
-<
J
'ÿ+
-1
* *V .u1
t Lh , (A
t.j**
_
Facing It
My black face fades,
hiding inside the black granite.
f said I wouldn't,
dammit: No tears.
I’m stone. I’m flesh.
My clouded reflection eyes me
like a bird of prey, the profile of night
slanted against morning, t turn
— —
this way the scone lets me go.
i turn that way I’m inside
the Vietnam Veterans Memorial
again, depending on the light
to make a difference
I go down the 5&.022 names,
11 THE IHIEH AS L!E E
half-expecting to find
my own in letters like smoke.
I touch the name Andrew Johnson;
I see the booby trap’s white flash.
Names shimmer on a woman's blouse
but when she walks away
the names stay on the wall.
Urush strokes Hash, a red bird's
wings cutting across my stare.
The sky. A plant in the sky.
A white vet’s image Hnats
closer to mer then his pale eyes
look through mine. I’m a window,
Hit’s lost his right arm
inside the stone. In the black mirror
a woman’s crying to erase names:
No, she’s brushing a boy's hair,
2
The preceding chapter , “Tin* Poem a1. Life,” suggested that poems
originate in crucial mom CUTS of private liter (tor instance, marriage) or
public lile (for instance, a ary era), and that they are set in
recognizable places (in a junkyard, for example) or rimes (in spring), Hut
to speak ot the poem "as life" is not to say that it is simply a transcription
of what has occurred Life itself is a continuation of successive moments
m one stream Art interrupts the stream and constructs one segment or
level of the stream for processing. In a single act, it describes, analyzes,
and confers form on that segment. The form it confers by its ways of
organizing the poem makes visible the contour ot that life-moment as
the poet perceives ir The pom discovers the emotional import of that
lifo- moment by subjecting it to analysis; the analysis then determines
how die moment is described, and the invented organizational form that
replicates it. These are remarks that will become clear when see' look at
particular poems, so let us go back to our poems-as-lifc to see how they
are arranged life— th.it is. in what way they are formal constructions of
life. What organizational patterns have the poets chosen?
25
26 THE POEM AS AHRANCED LIFE
WILLIAM BLAKE
Infant Joy
“I have no name,
I am but two days old.”
"What shall I call thee?”
"] happy am,
Joy is my name.”
"Sweet joy befall thee!”
"Pretty joy!
Sweet joy but two days old,
Sweet joy I call thee;
Thou dost smile,
I sing the while
—
Sweet joy befall thee!”
But a baby is also the bundle of tension that will generate its future
sorrows, as Blake asserts in "Infant Sorrow,'' the companion -poem to
“Infant Joy." If you think back, he suggests, to how awful it was to be
a baby when you were one, then you will see infancy from the point of
view of “experience" rather than the maternal doting "innocence."
You will remember how dangerous the world seemed to you when you
were small, how helpless you felt, how little power you had over your
environment and your belongings, how often you cried in frustration,
how fiendish your unsatisfied shrieks must have seemed to your parents,
how you must have longed to wrest personal control of your physical
self from your parents" attentions. This remarkable sympathetic descrip¬
tion of bahyhtMidfrom the point cf vie w of the rebellions and unhappy Imby was
Blake's originating insight; he then had to arrange his intuition of the
baby’s rage into an analytic and poetic shape.
WILLIAM BLAKE
Infant Sottou*
My mother groaned, my father wept
Into the dangerous world I leapt,
—
THE PKEVATE LIFE 11
Blake analyzes the baby into two aspects, its physical body and its
mental operations; he gives a stanza to each aspect. The main verb of the
first stanza is the physical word "leapt"; the main verb of the second
stanza is the mental word "thought." First the baby leaps into the world;
then he thinks about his condition and decides what attitude to take
toward it (he finally decides to sulk, after fruitlessly struggling and striv¬
ing)
If the diwiofJ ifJfo /he physiwl end the menial is the most basic analytic
move of the poem (causing it to divide itself into two stanzas), what
other shapes does Blake confer on his piece of life? We notice chat the
baby’s mother and father are present in each of the stanzas: by repeating
the shape "parents/ baby, parents/babyT" Blake shows us that the baby
does not exist alone but lives always in dependency on his parents. First,
they preside at his birth, while his mother groans in labor and his father
weeps in sympathy. Next, they literally enclose him, as they occupy the
first and last line of the second stanza; the baby is held in his father’s
hands in the first lint and supported on his mother's breast in the last.
This environmental "parencs/baby, pstrenis/haby" shape is superimposed
on the first shape ("baby/body, baby/mind") that we perceived. Just as
the first shape made concrete
— physically represented
—
Blake's ana¬
lytic separation of the baby into body and mind, the second shape shows
Blake’s perception of the baby's total physical and moral impotence. He
must continue to live (stanza 2) in the power of his parents who gave
him existence (stanza l), and it will be a long time before he will be old
enough TO have the independence he furiously craves.
Blake confers a third analytic shape on the poem with all the
adjectives that the baby uses about himself "helpless," "naked," "pip¬
ing,” "like a fiend hid," “struggling" "striving" “bound," and
"weary." These arc all realistic except "like a fiend hid,” The realistic
adjectives tell us how much any infant already knows about his intol¬
erable condition; but the adjectival comparison, "fl am] like a fiend hid
in a cloud." tells us that the baby cat] summon up a very strange analogy.
We conclude (as would Blake, a Christian), that the baby lias come into
this life from a previous supernatural existence where he knew angels
arid devils. The baby (to his dismay) realizes that in this horrible new'
28 THE POEM AS Ap.kANG£n LIFE
— —
struggling, etc.) and a "supemii/Hru/’’ one (recalling fiends and pre¬
sumably their counterpart angels known to his former life) reflects
the baby’s rage and self-division.
The fourth analytic shape Blake confers on his picture of the baby's
state is a grammatical one
— a contrast between present participial ad¬
jectives and ncmlL-ing” adjectives. We see in this shape Blake’s contrast
—
bettveen doing and feeling between the baby’s participial adjectives of
action (" piping," ‘’struggling," "striving") and his other adjectives of
feeling (“helpless," “naked," “like a fiend," “bound,” “weary"), The
present participles show us what the baby can do (he can pipe, he can
—
struggle, he can strive); the other adjectives tell us how he feels his
sufferings and his self-estimation as a fiend. We can understand his
struggling and striving; but the unusual word “piping” cells us that in
—
Blake’s view the baby is not screaming or shrieking he is making a
song, "Piping” is a musical word, and it represents the beginning of
language (or at least vocal expression) in the baby. He is full of sorrow,
but he is also expressing his sorrow vocally.
There are other verbal effects we could mention; for instance, the
fact that the baby is shown actively "leaping" into the world, rather than
—
passively "being bora"; that the successively weaker participial line-
beginnings ‘'Struggling," “Striving," "Bound” — enact (act out,
give us in miniature) the baby’s eventual resignation into his sulky state;
that the little couplets (pairs of rhyming lines) demonstrate Blake's de¬
cision to use the simplest sort of rhyme for the baby’s speech; that the
—
space between the stanzas represents the transition from being bom to
living. But as we look back on the task the poet set himself "Find a
shape for saying how life seems to the baby as he’s botri and just after¬
ward"
— we see that the poem has had to find several shapes for just
that. To the extent that the poem exhibits analytic shapes, it has been
removed from the stream of undifferentiated moments of existence and
brought into the formal world of art. A poem that at first looks like 3
description ("Helpless, naked, piping loud; l Like a fiend hid in a
cloud”) is in fact an analysis of aspects of the baby’s condition, arranged
in ways (such as division into physical atid mental, parents in each stanza,
recall of heavenly preexistence, a contrast between acting and foeling)
that show how the baby perceives life.
To sum up; by "analytic shape” I mean any meaningful patterning
in the poem that "acts out” one of the insights the poet has had about
the experience treated by the poem. It is as though in this poem Blake,
THE PRIVATE LIFE 29
with a poet’s instinct, thought, "How shall I show that the baby is a
mind as well as a body:" and decided, LTll make a two-stanza poem,
with the main verb in the first stanza a body-word, and the main writ in
the second stanza a mind-word" (Shape 1). Then he thought, "How-
will l show the baby’s dependence on its parents?" and decided, “I’ll put
the lioittti “mother" and “father” in each stanza to show that the baby
is always dependent on his parents" (Shape 2). Then, “How will [ show
the baby’s previous supernatural life? liy having him, amid all his realistic
self-adjectives, include one supernatural adjectival comparison alluding to
that previous life" (Shape 3), Then, “How can I show what the baby is
feeling as well as what the baby is doing? ITL give him present-participial
adjectives of doing and non- “trig" adjectives of feeling" (Shape 4). These
decisions organize the poem, giving it structures that are dynamic ones,
constantly overlapping and interlocking, making up the overall Organi¬
zation of the poem.
Of course, such patterns occur in lightning-quick ways to the
trained mind of the poet. A composer does not say, “I think this is the
point for a diminished seventh,” or “Perhaps it would be effective to
follow eighth-note triplets with a dotted quarter note." No, the com¬
poser “hears the music" and writes it down; it is only later that analysts
demonstrate the patterns that make the music seem intended, not cha¬
otic. A poet, too, “hears tile poem,’’ writes it down, and then further
refines its visible patterns, Naturally, when a given pattern precedes the
composition of the poem ("1 want to write a sonnet"), much will be
dictated by the preexistent formal requirements; but even then, the swift
internal processes of composition organize the temporal, spatial, gram¬
matical, and syntactic shapes of the poem more by instinct than by
conscious plan. One could say that artists are people who think naturally
in highly patterned ways,
As [hi? summary shows, it is up to the reader to notice patterns
such as those Blake uses, "How is it that the main action of the baby is
a body-action in stanza 1 and a mind-action in stanza 2? What does this
tell me about the baby’s condition:" Or, “How is it that among all these
realistic adjectives suiting the baby’s state I find this one weird one —
‘like a fiend hid in a cloud’? How does the newborn baby know about
fiends Eliding in clouds? What does this tell me about the baby's mind?”
A pattern shows that the poet has analyzed, and then replicated tti
language, some aspect of the content of the poem. We can therefore call
a pattern an analytic shape. (In we El -written poems, most of ilte larger
perceived patterns will be analytically meaningful.) Much is explained to
us about the baby by the patterns we have seen. The main-verb patient
tells us that the baby is composed of mind and body, which do separate
30 T Ed E POEM AS ARRANGED LIFE
LOUISE GLUCK
77ie School Children
The children go forward with their little satchels.
And all mottling the mothers have labored
to gather the late apples, red and gold,
like words of a nothcr language.
And on the other shore
are those who wait behind great desks
to receive these offering,
How orderly they are — the nails
on which the children hang
their overcoats of blue or yellow' wool,
[ H JL P it I V A I t L J l1 h. 31
_
32 THE POEM AS A it a AN C; EH LIFE
wait behind their monumental "great desks." What will happen then?
The spatial shape of the great divide into two territories is matched
by the tcmpoml shape of the poem. By “temporal shape" I mean what
happens to the poem as it progresses in time. Here, as the poem advances
from stanza 1 to stanza 2 to stanza 3, the gaze of the narrator narrows
from the home group (mothers and children) to the people behind the
“great desks” to the sinister single objects “orderly . . . nails.” Then the
gaze of the narrator broadens again, to the children firmly in the power
of the teacher (who will quell their native language and reduce them to
the silence and orderliness of socialization) and the mothers, on the other
shore, who will wildly seek a way, by scouring the orchards for apples
(which they now think of solely as “ammunition”) to fight the trap that
is closing on their children.
These two axes, Space and Time, are often used to organize po¬
ems. In Gliick’s poem, the first represents the analysis of the life-event
into different regions (home and school), and the second represents the
analysis of the life -event into successive temporal stages (here, from
—
the child’s point of view leaving home, seeing the teacher behind the
"great desk," divesting yourself of your new coat and leaving an effigy
of yourself hanging on a nail, and being ‘instructed in silence" by the
teacher). The last stanza of the poem, unlike all the rest (which are
written in the present tense) Is written in the furore tense: the teachers
"shall instruct” the children; the mothers “shall scour" the orchards.
This is a prophetic future tense (otherwise the phrases would read “will
instruct” and "will scour"). The future tense represents a prediction
from the main present- tense account in the poem, but it is a logical
conjecture from the very1 first words, “The children go forward,"
The purpose of Gliick’s two main shapes, one of space and one of
time, is to make the transition from home to school sinister. We imagine
primary-school children walking to a school close by. but we learn (in the
shape of the two regions) that the school is on "another shore,” We imag¬
ine a cordial relation between home and school, but the temporal plot
show's us an alienation between them (“another language”) so that the
mothers must try propitiation ("offerings”) and then open con Hut ("am¬
munition") to save the children. These two sinister shapes of widening
space and future loss “act out," most of all, the mothers' sense chat their
children are far off, in the power of alien beings, in danger, and essentially
without hope of rescue. This reinterpretation of the conventionally
cheerful view of the first day of school forces us to rethink our previous
notion: Is not the first day of school really more like Gluck’s idea of it than
like rhe conventionally happy version? The artist’s distrusL of group “or¬
.
der” and “silence” lies behind this critique of early education.
T HI: H tt. f V A t E L J h£ 33
£. E. CUMMINGS
in Just—
spring when the world is niud-
luscious the little
lame balloon man
whistles iar and wee
and eddieandbill come
running from marbles and
piracies and it's
spring
when the world is puddle-wonderful
the queer
old balloon man whistles
far and we e
and betryandisbel come dancing
from hop- scotch and jump rope and
it’s
spring
and
the
goac-footed
balloonMan whistles
fir
and
wee
The balloornnan enters three limes with Ins seductive whistle. We are
left to imagine its ultimate sexual effect on the pread descent children
but the e fiber is not in doubt because he draw's the couples away from
their same-sex childhood play, forecasting their regrouping into sexual
couples. In rile triple appearance nr' the ballomnnun. wr find him char¬
acterized by different adjectives — "litth lame,’ “queer old," and
34 THE PotM AS A k K A N C; t D L. I F- I
We notice that other things ill the poem also come round thrice:
__
in just- / Spring when the world is mud- / luscious
it’s/ spring / when the world is puddle-wonderful
it‘s / spring
When we ask ourselves; What does Cummings imply about the com
plerion of the poem? What it the missing plot element? We answer; ''girl
with boy, boy with girl."
To his Siamese -twin trick, and his triple balloOTtman retrain, and
his triple appearance of spring, and the "missing” sexual conclusion to
his plot, Cummings adds yet another dement of shape
graphic arrangement of these things, fhe “horizontal"
—
his typo¬
whistling —
“whistles far —
and wee" -looks as though it is happening
within the space we move in. lint the “vertical" whistle —
whistles
far
and
wee
the puzzle is resolved: lie’s not lame; he's not old; he walks oddly
because he is “go at- footed." And there's no more hesitation; he’s a
god — he’s the balloon Man.
It we were talking about the life- moment Cummings has selected,
we would say it is the spring of life — the moment when childhood
ends, same-sex friendships break up, adolesce tits hear the alluring call of
sexuality, and sexual couples first form. That is a summary of the poem,
but it has not explained the shapes Cummings has invented to act out the
lift-moment. Only an examination of form m Cummings, typo¬ —
graphic us well as verbal form — shows us how the poem mam (rep¬
resents by several formal shapes) the moment it has chosen, and makes
us see the processes of that moment, how it gradually unfolds in time,
with both pathos and joy.
We have said chat Whitman’s “Hours Continuing Long" is a poem
of forsaken love: its first tine tells us that its special subject is how bttg the
hours seem to the one forsaken. How does the poem act out the length
of the hours?
WALT WHITMAN
Hoitn Continuing Long
Hours continuing long, sore and heavy hearted.
Hours of tlie dusk, when 1 withdraw to a lonesome and unfre¬
quented spot, seating myself, leaning my face in my hands;
Hours sleepless, deep in the night, when I go forth, speeding
swiftly the country roads, or through the city streets, or pac¬
ing miles and miles, stifling plaintive cries;
Hours discouraged, distracted —lot the one t cannot content my¬
self without, soon I saw him content himself without me;
Hours when 1 am forgotten (O weeks and months ate passing, but
I believe I am never to forget!)
Sullen and suffering 1lours! ([ am ashamed —
but it is useless [ —
am what I am;)
I lours or im torment I wonder if other men ever have the like,
out of the like feelings?
_
3b I'm. A s ARRANGED LTFL
I )oes son K.L strLn reminder, or the casual mention of ,i nannc, hiring
the fit back upon him, odeum and deprest?
Does he see Himself reflected in rue? In these hours, does he see the
face of his hours reflected?
Certainly the successive long weary lint's beginning svith the word
"Hours” — there are ss\ oh these, five in a row, then an interruption
—
("Sullen and suffering hours!’ ). then another one act out the theme
of the poem, We will have ro account for the interruption, hut for the
moment we can say that the first seven tines of the poem make us see and
feel, by a series of statements exhaustedly resembling one another, the
inert!,a of the weary hours,
Then the poem makes its major change of shape, turning from one
grammatical form (jfiifcmi'ntr) to a different one (jpie.cffiuis). We see now
that it is basically a f red-parr poem, the parts distinguished by this central
grammatical turn. Do the two parts differ in anything besides grammat¬
ical form? Part I is sole is1 about the speaker; but Mart Id wonders whether
there are "other men” like the speaker, or even “one other like me."
Before the poem began, there was of course “one other like” the
speaker — his lover. The speaker was one of two; now he is alone; he
would like to be one of at least two again. The usual hope might be to
find another lover, but that i> a path that this poem does not. cannot,
take, since the speaker is still roo much in love to imagine finding a new
lover. No —
the speaker will imagine that there is another person as
defected as he is himself, a brother in suffering, who will be his tw£El in
We can see that the first movement out ot the self tsiss jrd society is one
of unexplained shame: “If others could see me, they would rebuke me;
and yes. I am ashamed —
but it is useless —
I am what I am.” Ws*do not
to
T HI: PRIVATE Lilt 37
know, ami will never know, whether the poet IS ashamed ot his hnrao-
sexuality (lie suppressed this poem from his collection Leaves of Grass) or
of his sullen dejection (Whitman strongly wished to appear a positive
poet of democratic strength). Eventually the poet sumiises that some
group of men might not recoil from him, because they themselves have
had similar feelings. At least [here may be one such man and the —
poem then does a reprise in the third person ("Does he too harbor his
friendship silent and endless?”) of what the speaker had previously said
of himself in tine tint person ("I withdraw to a lonesome and oil ire
quented spot,” etc,},
This shape -doing something once, then doing it again differ¬
ently — is one see have already seen in Cummings’ poem, where we
saw spring come three times md heard the balloonman whistle three
times. Mere, love is expressed in the hirst person, via statements, and then
in the third person, via questions; this shape tells LIS that what seemed at
tirst shamefully personal may perhaps be shared by others, perhaps by
everyone. It is like hearing a melody twice, the tirst time in the major
key, the second time in the minor. Art thrives on such variations.
Waller’s poem, though ii is written in nine five-beat couplets, is
separated by paragraph indentations (rather than by the conventional
white space) into three stanzas of six lines each, suggesting to us that it
has a three-part shape. (Sfaitirt is an Italian word meaning a room or J
stopping place. A stanza in a poem is, so to speak, one room in the house
that is die poem as J whole.)
EDMUND WALLER
Of the Last Verses it i the Booh
When we tor age Could neither read nor write,
The subject made us able to indite;
'I' he soul, with nobler resolutions decked,
The body stooping, does herself erect.
No mortal parts are requisite to raise
Her chat, unbodied, can her Maker praise.
The seas are quiet when the winds give o'er;
So calm are we when passions are no more!
for t lie 11 we know how vain it was to boast
Of fleeting things, so certain to be lost
Clouds of affection from our younger eyes
Conceal that emptiness which age descries.
The soul’s dark cottage, battered and decayed,
3K I HE IJ o i: ,y A s A nH A M {; F.- D LrrE
As we scan the poem for pattern, we notice that the poem men¬
tions i tlpteff of it'd tig m each of its three parts, ,ind seems in each stanza
to redefine old age in terms of seeing, We can write out a thematic
statement for each stanza:
1. I he poet in old age finds his sight dimming,, so chat Ire is losing the
capacity to read and write; “We for age could neither read nor unite,
And nonetheless he does write, if only this last poem, because of
the urgency of oncoming death: "The subject made us able to
indite. The poet's topic
impending death — —
how to praise Cod even in the face of
raises the soul to new efforts. It writes uirhotit
its eyes: "No mortal pans are requisite to raise1’ the soul to its
written prayer.
2. The poet finds chat old age sees the wwfjf more keenly than youth did:
in youth, clouds of emotion made us think the world full of good
things, but age descries the world's true emptiness. This is an
improvement on the approaching physical blindness ot stanza 1.
3. The poet finds something even better to say. The internal spiritual
vision of the old writer not only descries the emptiness of the
world; it can also view, with "new light," the “eternal home" to
which the old draw near:
Leaving the old, both worlds at once they view,
That stand upon the threshold of the new.
_
40 THE POEM AH ASAR-ANGED LIIE
because it refers to the subset of which lie is the only present member,
more like the initial plural lW” winch we interpreted as the singular]
see eternity as well as time. This panoramic vision attained by the
— —
dying as they view both worlds at once is the prize claimed by the
poet for himself, though he modestly puts it in terms of all the dying.
The constantly changing names by which the poet refers to him¬
—
self singular (“we,” “Age,” “the soul’s dark cottage"), dual (“body,"
old")
—
"soul”); and plural ("wc," "men," "they that stand upon the thresh¬
provide what anthropologists call a "thick description" of the
person speaking, enabling us to see the many headings under which the
poet classifies himself, A poem that said “I” all the way through would
seem much poorer, and would not visibly represent, by a pattern of
different naming, the coining separation of the body and soul that so
much in the poem reflects.
There are other shapes in the poem. Perhaps the most notable one
appears in the contrast between the couplets that are said freely, without
pauses, and those that are more complex in their pauses. The things that
are said freely, without stops, rend to be truisms of a sort:
The seas are quiet when the winds give o’er;
So calm are we when passions arc no more!
Thcsc couplets are epigrammatic (by which we mean that they say
something in a short, pointed, conclusive. " wrapped -up" way).
Other couplets, by their pauses, emphasise conflicts, tensions, and
divided views:
The soul, with nobler resolutions decked,
The body stepping, does herself erect.
The sentences themselves, in their use or deletion of pauses, act out the
alternation in the poem between truisms about old age and the gradual
discoveries the speaker himself is making
TUT P 1.1 in r r; LIFT 41
MICHAEL HARP*!*
American History
f'drjaiin CÿiilLiknn
CHAKJJ;SSIMIC
Old Couple
They’re waiting to be murdered.
Or evicted. Soon
They expect to have nothing to eat,
As far as I know, they never go out.
A vicious pain's coming, they think.
It will start in the head
And spread down to the bowels,
They’ll be carried off on si ret diets, howling,
In the meantime, they watch die street
From their fifth floor window.
It has rained, and now it looks
[ ike Lt\ going to snow a little.
A quick summary of this sort at least shows that the horrors die
down, by stanza 3, to die brief and fragile peace fcrf the interim moment
at the end; rliis decline in horror is one overall shape ol (lie poem Hut
T i r f;. ]J u ts L |JC LIE-K 4J
it leaves nut the presenceof the person watching [hi1 old! couple, it is tit is
person who speaks the poem, and we identify' him, since dm is nor a
dramatic monologue, with the author of the poem He knows, in stanza
l, whit tilt' old people are thinking. He comment; on their behavior
("As tar.is i know, they never go out"’). He watches them compulsively
(“I see him gel up to lower the shades"), I le even invents what they do
when lie cannot observe then) ("l know that his hand has reached
hers").
If the shape of the old people's lives is a downhil] dread ot con¬
tinual terror, what is the shape ot the watcher's life? I 'he poet asks us to
imagine the passing days of a watcher in a nearby building. At some
point in the past, he noticed the old couple across the way; perhaps at
ihac point they were still going but for walks or to the store That seetns
to have stopped. But when they were still visible in the neighborhood,
the watcher noted their mutual devotion, which causes him now to
imagine the old man reaching tor Jns wife's hand. The watcher is so
conscious of the few tilings dir- old couple can look at that he has
reduced his own consciousness to the tenuousness of theirs: “It has
rained, and now it looks / Like it's going to snow a little" —
an obser
vat ion ot no real importance, except to people who have nothing else
but the weather to observe (but it also suggests worsening weather, one
more threat), Tin' old couple have become so real to the watcher that
he has absorbed choir terrors into his own mind. He knows that one of
these days he will either see them taken out on stretchers, howling in
pain, or see their possessions on the sidewalk as they are evicted with no
place to go, or he will hear that they have been murdered, or that
someone lias found them dead of malnutrition in their apartment. There
are simply no other possible futures to imagine tor them; the watcher
knows tit is.
As soon as we see the watther/speaker as the principal conscious¬
ness in the poem, wc read the work as a protest -poem against the
conditions of modern urban life. I lie neglect by society ot its most
helpless members menus ih.it anyone in a modern city becomes neces¬
sarily a watcher of cases like tins. Nobody can be tree of horror and guilt.
as the probable future seeps from the victims to their neighbors.
The two interlocking shapes tlie heading Tor- disaster life-shape
of the old couple, die ongoing and speculative lift -shape of the watcher
-- make up the figure of the poem. Spatially, we are given two rooms —
the implied room of the watcher, the room of the old couple across the
streets temporally, we are presented with the several envisaged plots of the
old couple meeting their end, each plot as terrifying as the other. The plots
exhaust all possibilities. I he old couple have no one to rescue them —
__
44 THE POEM AS ARRANGED LIE-E
they will end in a public hospital wand for the indigent, in a shelter for the
homeless, out on the street after being evicted, in the morgue after being
murdered, Or in their bed, Starved,
Many poems have two or more interlocking shapes. We have seen
such shapes in "Infant Sorrow" (the baby as mind and body; the baby as
dependent on parents; the baby as part human, part supema tu ral; the
baby as a doing creature and a feeling creature), and again in "Old
Couple" (the successive shapes of the couple's envisaged horrifying
futures; the watcher's steady -state speculative shape). When several over¬
lapping and interlocking shapes are present at once in a poem, it be¬
comes potentially more interesting
is—
— because more complex, as life
than poems that have only one shape. The ideal poem would have
a temporal shape, a spatial shape, a rhythmic shape, a phonetic shape, a
grammatical shape, a syntactic shape, and so oil
— each one beautifully
worked out, each one graphically presenting in formal terms an aspect of
the emotional and intellectual import of the poem. One way we dis¬
tinguish more accomplished poems from less accomplished ones is the
control of the artist over a number of shapes at once. Other things being
equal, the more shapes that are being controlled, the more pleasure one
derives from the poem because more of its inner life has been thought
through, analyzed, and made visible in form by its creator.
The manuscript drafts of Robert Lowell's “Skunk Hour" show
—
that it originally began in the way that a traditional lyric might “One
dark night," etc. The present stanza 5 was the beginning of the poem:
ROBERT LOWELL
SKUNK Hour
For Elirabeih Biskop
Nautilus Island's hermit
heiress still lives through winter in her Spartan cottage;
her sheep still graze above the sea.
Her son’s 3 bishop. Her farmer
is first selectman in Our village;
she's in her dotage.
Thirsting for
the hierarchic privacy
of Queen Victoria's century,
she buys up all
the eyesores lacing her shore,
and Jets them fall.
hi
THE Pun I i < 1. 1 E- t 45
-
stantly visible;
—
Lowell brackets bis “lyric center ’ stanzas S anti fi —
with a sei of
"characters’' tore and a set of animals air. This three-part shape is in¬
46 THE POEM AS A P. H. A MJ E LJ 1. J J- >.
Each of the three parts has an inner shape of ns own. In the first pan, the
native “hermit heiress" owns two stanzas, while the lesser summer mil¬
lionaire and ''fairs' decorator," transients both, own only one stanaa
each. (The manuscript suggests that all of these are figures for rite poet
himself, Whereas the final version says “There is no money tu his
work, / he'd rather many" about the "fairy decorator,” in the draft the
poet says this about himself: “There is no money in this work, / I’d
rather marry '). Lowell inherited his house in Cast me, Maine, from his
aunt who lived there, hut he only went there sum titers, like the “sum¬
Brahmin lineage
—
mer millionaire." No longer living in one of the roles proper to his,
hermit, or bishop, or landowner the speaker has
declined into the un virile role of an artist, comparable to that of the man
whom the town contemptuously terms the "fairy decora tor."
After presenting these disguised figures tor himself in the first part
of the poem, the speaker shows us himself in the second part as a voyeur,
aware of his own madness as he spies on lovers in cars The gradually
intensifying shape of this middle part is one of mortified self-watching:
"My Tudor Ford climbed the hill's skull,’’ not “1 drove up the hill"
A tid it is one of psychological self-judging: “My mind’s not right." And
it is one of medical self-diagnosis: “I hear / my ill -spirit sob in each
blood cell." Finally, it is one of erhicat self-dam nation: “I myself am
hell " After the disengaged tone of detached social commentary which
dominates the first part of the poem describing Castine, these damning
first-person sentences chill the blood.
Then come the skunks. Nature takes over from Lite decadent cul¬
ture ofCasiine, The skunks invade the town. The mother is the general;
her offspring are her military "column. “ We are watching the barbarians
(disciplined, vital, fiery,'-eyed) take over Kerne (declining, degenerate,
chalk-dry). The vivid verbs used of the skunks energize the exhaustions
and distresses <>1 the poem: the skunks siwdr, and march; the mother
skunk wills the garbage pail, jabs her head into the tup. tltops her tail, will
ntfi scare. The speaker is (almost) glad to resign his inherited world to the
skunks; certainly he is in no shape to govern it, or even to live m it, any
more. It is a poem of total abdication from rule by the originally ruling,
now depleted, Brahmin class. It was Lowell's revenge on his own her¬
itage, which he always regarded with mixed admiration and con tern pi.
And it shows his heritage gradual I \ disappearing back into nature, as all
cultures eventually do,
NATURE A N n TIMI 47
Almost the whole appeal of the little medieval spring SOilg we jaw
as our first example of nature poetry conies from its rhythm. Here [ have
marked the "silent e\” which Avene pronounced ("nil”) in the Middle
Ages, so that the original rhythm can he heard:
Sumer is icumen in,
Lhude sing, cuccu!
Crowe th sed and bloweth med
And springtb the wude nu.
Sing, cuccu!
Awe bleteth after lamb,
Lhouth after calve cut
liulluc sterteth, bucke verteth —
Murie sing, cuccu!
Cuccu, cuccu.
Wei singes thu, cuccu.
Ne swik thu never nu!
DAV£ SMITH
The Spring Poem
fcWty piX’l ilhUjM iJ'ntF li Spring potm.
— LOUISE ClUCK
—
mand -“I know the theory. I know the thing itself, and 1 know it
happens every7 year.7’ He also shows ns that he is aware Shakespeare did
it first, while refusing, as a Modernist; to follow the Kenaissance neatness
of the four Shakespearean separate thought-units, one for each quatrain,
one tor the couplet,
Keats's sonnet on the human season? is written in mutation of
fi hakes pc a re, meaning that it has tour quatrains and a couplet. Spring
happens in quatrain 1, summer in 2, autumn in 3. and winter in the
couplet: we can see Keats’s orderly arrangement at work. Since not only
this procession uf the four seasons but also itx analogy to human life
(from spring-youth to winter -old age,' are all predictable once the sub¬
ject is decided upon, how will Kents nuke Ins. (krtuVvn in advance)
process aesthetically interesting?
JOHN KLATS
The Human Seasons
hour seasons till the measure of the year;
Four seasons are there in the mind ot num
50 THE POEM AS ARRANGE!} L I F I
beyond his threshold. What does the man look on in winter? Not "all
beauty." not "fair Things," not even "mists" — rather, he looks on
“pale nntieaturc." Why must he look on the diseased and tile de¬
formed? Because otherwise, he would "forger his mortal nature " He
would toTger that he too must grow pale and die, it he looked tank-
on the beautiful or the misty.
This is a brief summary of a complex poem, but it is enough to
those the rapid progress ot the Kcatsian seasonal sketches — the winged
fancy of spring, the cud chewing ot summer during (he pondering Of
beamy m the soul, the ports and havens for man’s autumn migration, the
folding ot his tired wings among the mists ot uncertainty, the threshold
brook passing by unheeded outside the house of (as Keats called himself)
the “spiritual cottager " Keats’s poems often lead us along by a succes¬
sion ot such descriptions. Without the unexpectedness or all these lightly
h.
NATL; K r A M t> TIMT St
WILIIAM SH A.K.F.SPEANN
Sottnef 60
Like as the waves make toward the pebbled shore,
So do our minutes hasten to their end,
Each changing place with that which goes before,
In sequent toil all forwards do contend.
Nativity, once in rhe main of light,
Crawls to maturity, wherewith being crowned,
Crooked eclipses 'gainst his glory fight,
And Time that gave doth now his gift confound.
Time doth transfix the flourish sL-i on youth,
A [id delves the parallels m beauty's brow,
Feeds on the rarities id nature’; truth,
And nothing stands but for Ins scythe to mow.
Ami yret to times m hope my verse shall stand,
Ihmsing thy worth, despite his cruel hand,
J
52 THE POEM AS ARRANGED LIFE
The next model is far more troubled, and it? pace is charted by it?
governing words in or: “crouds, 'r “troim rd,1’ ‘"(rooked. ”
Crawls to maturity
!
Nativity 'Gainst his glory fight
(once in the main of light)
These destructions take place with appalling rapidity, but, what is worse,
the way they are related by the syntax of the clauses puts death before
lived life Transfixing precedes flourishing, wrinkles [delved “parallels")
precede the appearance of the beautiful brow, devouring precedes the
growing of the rare items in nature’s garden. Finally, life itself is seen to
exist for scything, and for that alone: "Nothing stands but /er his scythe
to mow," The poet Gerard Manley Hopkins was later to say bitterly,
remembering this line, that matt was bom for death: "It is the blight man
was bom for.”
Shakespeare’s three mini-poems, three incompatible models of life,
have now been sketched in his sonnet. They arc all about Time, and how
nothing stands. The couplet, in revenge, shifts from “Time” to “times,’1
IN B k t r, F : T H i- POEM *s A Kk A N ct E n LIFE 53
and makes them “times in hope” that is, the envisaged Hi lure The
couplet also shifts tmm “nothing stands" to something standing. In future
times (“times in hope”), when the organic world has died, the inorganic
world ot art, which the scythe cannot mow down, will stand.
And yet to tuner in hope my verse shall standt
Praising your worth. despite his cruel hand.
which opens with the same cr- of doom which we remember from the —
This boast niiÿht seem to vanquish Time, if the poem did not end with
the ha [id of Time itself, characterized by an adjective “cruel" -
tragic series "crawls." "crowned," "crooked." "time! ' comes from the
—
Latin crwOr, “blood11 and Time's bloody hand is seL over against
the “hand." OT handwriting, that creates verse praising worth. It is some
—
thing of a standoff but even that is a victory tor the rarities ot art’s truth.
After the three competing models ot natural life, each more destructive
than the fast. Shakespeare has dosed his sonnet with a model of the vii
durance — not forever, hut at least to “time*, in hope’’ —
of his verse.
This second look at our Original poems suggests chat one can't fully
understand a poem until one sees the various shapes into which meaning
lias been arranged- We have seen steady- state shapes, and shapes of
increase and decrease; shapes ot Contrast and alternation; shapers ot series,
The following poems have strong and visible structures Think lira!
about tile lift' -situation out of which each emerges, and then begin to
explore the way in which the life-s it nation has been imagined and
arranged, "Lord Randal," tor instance, is structured by rise stages of its
narrative, as are George Herbert's "Love,'1 John Keats’s “La Mellr Dam
sans Merci,” Emily Dickinson’s “Because I could nut stop for death,11
and Louise Erd rich's "W indigo.” Hoes each oft h esc poems begin at the
outset of its narrative, or do some begin in the middle? Keats's poem
begins at the end of the story. Why would a writer decide to begin at the
end? Mow many people speak m “La Belle Dame11?
Given that every plot has a beginning and an end, the writer has
i lie most, tree play in composing the middle. At the beginning of Her¬
bert’s poem, tire sinful soul has arrived, alter death, at the gate erf heaven;
at the end of the poem, the soul sits down and participates ill the
heavenly banquet. What happens in the middle? How many stages arc
there between beginning and end? John Donne’s poem doesn’t reach
the beginning of its story about a husband’s departure oti a journey
must go” - -
—
until it has traversed a long comparison of the way virtuous
“1
meft die and the way virtuous spouses part. How does Donne end Ins
plot5 What are the stages through which Silhu takes us throng}] her tale
of supernatural abduction?
Shakespeare, Robert Herrick, and Robert 1- rust, on the other hand.
use contrastive structures to explore hvo different Stales: Shakespeare
contrasts depressionand elation; Herrick presents a woman clothed and
the same woman naked; Frost contrasts the life lived and the life unlived,
Rather than contrast, Wall Whitman uses analogy: He explains Iris own
actions through those of a spider. How does the structure of each of
these poems reinforce the contrast or the comparison ? What is the
imaginative spin put on each poem by die images chosen?
Wordsworth writes a poem about experiencing life and then re¬
membering it. recounting how he sees a host ol daffodils and later finds
h
READING OTHER POEMS 55
ANONYMOUS
T<ord Randal
I
"O where ha’ you been, Lord Randal, my son?
And where ha' you been, my handsome young man?”
:JI ha’ been at the greenwood: mother, mat my bed soon,
For I’m wearied wf huntin', aud tain wad lie down.?
qU&j
2
“And wha there, Lord Randal, my son?
met ye
And wha met you there, my handsome young man?”
"O I met \vf my true-love; mother, rtiak my bed soon,
For I’m wearied wi’ fumdiT. and fain wad In- down."
j
5
“And what becam of them, Lord Randal, my sour
And what becam of them, niy handsome young man?"
"They stretched their legs out and died; mother, mak my bed
soon,
For I’m wearied wi’ huntin', and rant wad lie down,”
6
“O fear you are poisoned. Lord Randal, my soil!
[
1 fear you are poisoned, my handsome young man!"
“O yes, I am poisoned; mother, mak my bed soon.
Fur I’m sick at the heart, and I fain wad He down."
7
“What d ye leave to yoti.r mother, Lord Randal, my son:
What d’ ye leave to your mother, my handsome voting man?"
"Four and twenty milk kyc°; mother, mak my bed sooti, fnit/e
Fur I'm sick at the heart,, and J fain wad lie down."
a
"What d' ye leave to your sister. Lord Randal, my son":
What d’ ye leave to your sister, my handsome young man?”
“My gold and my silver; mother, mak mv bed soon,
For I’m sick at the heart, and 1 t;am wad lie down."
9
"What ct' ye leave to your brother. Lord Randal, my son:
What d' ye leave to your brother, my handsome voting nun?"
“My houses and my lands; mother, mak my bed soon,
For I’m sick at the heart, and 1 fain wad lie down."
10
“What d' ye leave to your true-love, Lord Randal,, my soli?
What d’ vc leave to your true-love, mv handsome young man?"
“! leave her hell and fire; mother, mak my bed soon,
For I’m sick at the heart, and 1 fain wad lie down."
WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
Sonnet 29
When, in disgrace0 with fortune and men's eyes, di.f/Jjtvr
J
] all alone beweep my outcast state.
And trouble deaf heaven with my bootless0 cries, futik
Anti look upon myself, and curve my face,
.
k 3-. A 15 I N C. O 1 HtR 1" O E M i 57
CH1DIOCK TlCHBOR-VE
Tichbome’s EFfjjj/
Written with hit h«is? in the Tiairi’r before l>\< mention
otm
My prime of youth is but a trust of cares,
My feast of joy is but a dish of pain,
My crop of com is but a field of tares,
And all my good is but vain hope of gam;
The day is past, ami vet l saw no sun,
And now t live, and now my life is done,
My tale was heard and yet it was not told,
My truit is fallen and yet my leaves are green.
My youth is spent and yet I am not old,
1 saw the world and yet 1 was not seen;
My thread is cut and yet it is not spun,
And now [ live, and now my life ts done.
S sought my death and found ir in my womb.
t looked tor life and saw it was a shade,
I trod rhe earth and knew it was my tomb,
And now [ die, and now i was hut made;
My glass0 is full, and now my glass is run, fjemy'fjjsr
And now f live, and now my life is done.
JOHN DONNE
A Valediction: Forbidding Mourning
As virtuous men pass mildly away,
And whisper to their souls to go,
Whilst some of their sad friends do say
The breath goes nose, and some say, No;
58 THE POEM AS ARS.AN«ED LIFE
ROUERI HERRICK
Upon Julia's Chutes
Whenas in silks my Julia goes,
[ hen, then, rtiethinks, how sweetly flows
That liquefaction id' her clothes.
R FA [> 1 NG OTHER POEMS 59
1
Next, when I fait mine eyes, and see
Th.it brave vibration, each way tree,
O, liow that flittering taketh me!
GiiORGii HERBERT
Love {///)
Love bade me welcome: yet my soul drew back,
Guilty of dust and sin.
lint quick -eyed Love, observing me grow slack
from my tint entrance in,
Drew nearer to me, sweetly questioning
lacked anything.
li I
"A guest," l answered, "worthy to be here":
Love said, "You shall be he.’
“1, the unkind, ungrateful? Ah, my dear,
1 cannot look on thee,"
Love took my hand, and smiling did reply,
“Who made the eyes but l?”
"Truth, Lord; but 1 have marred them; let my shame
Go where it doth deserve."
“And know you not," says Love, "who bore the blame?"
“My dear, then I will serve."
“You must sit down," says Love, “and taste my meat."
So I did sit and eat,
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH
/ Wandered Limely .djf a Cloud
I wandered lonely as a cloud
That floats oti high o’er Vales and hills,
Wiled all at once 1 saw a crowd,
A host, of golden daffodils,
Beside the lake, beneath the trees,
Fluttering .mJ dancing in the breeze.
Continuous as the star-'. that shme
And twinkle on the milky way,
They stretched in never-ending line
Along the margin of a bay:
Ten thousand saw I at a glance,
Tossing their heads in sprightly dance.
J
60 THE POEM AS ARRANGED l. J E H
JOHN KEATS
La Belle Dame sans Merti 1
O what can ad thcC, Knight at arms.
Alone and palely loitering?
The sedge has withered from the Lake
And no birds sing!
O what ean ail thee, Knight at amis,
So haggard, and so woebegone?
The squirrel’s granary is full
And the harvest’s done.
I sec a lily on thy brow
With anguish moist and lever dew,
Arid on thy cheeks a fading rose
Fast withered! too.
"I met a Lady in the Meads,0 rrteadoivs
Full beautiful, a faery’s child,
I ler hair was long, her foot was light
And her eyes were wild.
"I made a Garland for her head,
And bracelets too, and fragrant Zone;0 bclf
She looked at me as she did love
And made sweet moan,
WALT WHITMAN
A Noiseless Patient Spider
A noiseless patient spider,
! mark’d where on a little promontory it stood isolated,
Mark'd how to explore the vacant vast surrounding,
IT launch’d forth tiLnum. filament. filament, out of itself,
Ever tinreeling them, ever tirelessly speeding them.
62 THF. I'lJtM AS Auk ftNCf i) I, iff
EMILY DICICINSON
Beounfi? T could not stop for Death
Because I could not stop for Death
——
He kindly stopped for me —
The Carriage held hut just Ourselves —
And Immortality.
We slowly drove —
He knew no haste
And I had put away f *
My labor and my leisure too, m-
—
i
f
The Cornice
—
—
in the Ground
Since then ="tis Centuries]— and yet
—
_
Feels shorter than the Day
\A
1. first .surmised the Horses' Heads
Were, toward Eternity —
/
M; A «-T *. ~~
-7
J
j<a_a
f < ,f JT L J-l
JL
R E-A DING OTHEH POEMS 63
THOMAS HARDY
The Convergence tif the Twain
Lives on the loss of the Titmv
1
in a solitude ot the sea
Deep [rum humati vanity,
And the Pride oi L.ite that planned her, stilly couehei site.
2
Steel chambers, lace the pyres
Of her silamandrine tires,
Cold currents thrid,° and turn to rhythmic tidal lyres thread
3
Over the mirrors meant
To glass the opulent
Tlie sea-worm crawls —
grotesque, slimed, dumb, indifferent.
4
Jewels in joy designed
To ravish the sensuous mind
Lie light] ess, all their sparkles bleared and black and blind,
5
Dim [noon -eyed tish.es near
Gaze at the gilded gear
And query: “What litres this vaingloriousness down here?"
A
Well: while was fashioning
This creature of cleaving wing,
The Immanent Will that stirs and urges everything
7
Prepared a sinister mate
For her —
so gaily great —
A Shape of Ice, tor the time tat and dissociate.
H
And as the smart ship grew
in stature, grace, and hue,
In shadowy silent distance grew the Iceberg too
t>4 Tui k (n M AS ARRANGED LIFE
9
Alien cli try seemed to be:
No mortal eye could see
llie intimate welding of" their later history,
to
Or sign that they were bent
IW paths coincident
On being anon twin halves of one august event,
It
Till the Spinner of the Years
Said “Nowl” And each one hears,
And consummation comes, and jars two hemispheres,
ROBERT FROST
The Road Not Taken
Two roads diverged in a yellow wood,
And sorry l could not travel both
And he one traveler, long I stood
And looked down one as far as i could
To where it bent in the undergrowth;
Then took the other, as just as fair,
And having perhaps the better claim,
Because it was grassy and wanted wear;
Though as for that, the passing there
Had worn them really about the same,
And both that morning equally lay
fn leaves no step had trodden black,
Oh, I kept the first for another day!
Yet knowing how way leads on to way,
[ doubted it 1 should ever come back.
.
ft FAD I Nc; OTHEH PtJtfcMS
LOUISL EKDHJCII
IVindigo
The- IVinJigo is ci firih-mmiq, ti'jjitjy IYI'IIFIM ii'fr/i a JFF.IFJ buried ileefi inside iif
il. In iLifri;' Chippcuki times, a young jÿiri vanquishes lilts nmuilrr fey forcing
ftitiliiiii hiftl rfnn-n rfi llimr, Fÿrfl’ÿ}- irbasiHji rfid1 AIIFFJHIF el the con' of iir
Von knew I was coming for yon, litcJij- one,
when the kettle jumped into the fire.
Towels flapped on the hooks, -+ i i
r
and the dog Crept otl, groaning, i
Poems as Pleasure
Every artwork exists to evoke pleasures chat are easier to feet chan
to describe. Music, for instance, gives rhythmic pleasure and melodic
pleasure and harmonic pleasure, in different proportions in different
pieces. Some paintings afford the pleasure of recognizable representa¬
tion; some (purely abstract or non objective) do not. Sketches in black-
and-white and sketches in color both give pleasure, but of different
kinds. Wc cm say in general chat all artworks appeal Co our {apparently
inborn) love of patterning, whether the rhythmic and melodic pattern¬
ing wc hear in music, or the visual patterning wc sec in a painting or 3
quilt, or the patterning of volume that we see in architecture, from a
cathedral to a cottage, Pattern and rhvthm arc very closely connected, so
closely that people talk of the rhythm of repetition in tile successive
vaults of a church nave, or the rhythm of repeated curves in a painting,
Since the base of ill organic life is repetition (repeated motion in
growth and form), and since human life, by its heartbeat and breathing,
is innately rhythmic, wc can suppose that there is a biological basis for
our recognition of, and apparently instinctive pleasure in, repetition.
Besides our almost unconscious biological patterns ot breathing and
—
sleeping, we enjoy simple repetitive patterned body motions rocking
a baby, swimming, riding a bicycle, Babies learn by patterned repetition,
and the pleasure of learning and recognizing new and old patterns is
probably the source of our deepest pleasure in an. Most of the true and
wise things said in artworks have also been said (in less-patterned and
67
6tt I'otwi, AS PLEASURE
unrhytlmiic ways) m philosophy and letters and newspaper edit oiials and
conversation, where they also may HI like us as true and wise, but not as
art. In distinguishing literary artworks from other verbal pieces of truth
or wisdom, we tend to be moved hy the more intense patterning of the
artwork.
The excess of patterning, beyond what is necessary to convey para¬
ph rasa hie meaning, gives the work what we sometimes call “literariness."
—
Just H J painting can use its elements of pattern line [bold or delicate),
,1
Rhythm
.
RHYTHM 69
Good free verse at ways matches its rhythms to the emotional content of
its utterance — in Pm frock’s words, “As if a magic lantern threw the
nerves in patterns on a screen.*’
But free verse, though it is a major form in contemporary poetry,
is a relatively recent invention. Most poetry in most languages, histor¬
ically speaking, has had a regular rhythm (though much of it has not had
rhyme). English verse began in An glen Saxon poetry with no rhyme but
a strong four-beat rhythm, ami that four-beat rhythm is still very natural
to us. In Anglo-Saxon poetic rules, at least three of the four stressed
words in a line had to begin with the same consonant-sound (“cat” and
"king,' even though they begin with different consonants, begin with
the same consonant-sound). A modem poet writing in four-beat lines
reminds us, by his matching stressed consonant-sounds and words (see
those italicized below) that he knows the old forms. Here is the begin¬
ning of Wallace Stevens's “A Postcard from the Volcano,” in which the
dead (like the dead buried in Pompeii by the eruption of Mount Vesu¬
vius) speak to the generations following them who are excavating their
buried city:
Children picking up our bones
Will Merer kuou' that these lucre once
As quick* as foxes on the bill: fast, aliiv
And that in autumn, when the grapes
Made sharp air sharper by their smell
These had a being, breathing frost;
And least will guess that with our bones
Wc left much more, left what still is
The Jcok of things, left lufuti uv felt
At what H* saw,
more you rod, the more vou tend lo notice the rhythms poets write in,
and how the stanzas rhyme,
Rhythm itself is a distinct pleasure, Here are sonic samples of
things people have liked:
Nursery rhythms, strong and emphatic:
Ding, dong, bell,
Pussy's in the well,
Who threw her in?
Little Johnny Thin.
Who pulled her out?
Little Tommy Stout.
A
RHYTHM 71
And we also sense the oversong oi the natural intonation oj the uvnri as
. they would be ordinarily spoken:
TOMORROW, and toMORRow, and toMORRow.
CREEPS IN this PETTy PACE from DAY to DAY.
_
To the LAST SYLLable of reCORIXd TIME
12 POEMS AS PLEASURE
A good actor makes ail amalgam of metrical scheme and natural into¬
nation, so chat the audience hears a rhythm that keeps both the undersong
of five beats and the oversong of urgent speech. One of the hardest
things to do in poetry is to write hundreds oflines obeying the same
icheme (as Milton does with his unrhvmed five-beat lines in Paradis? Lost)
while varying the rhythm, so that the reader's ear docs not tire. Of course,
composers do the same. Every measure of a musical piece in 4/4 time
has four beats to the measure, but not every measure is composed of
four quarter- notes. There are eighth-notes, sixteenth -notes, half-notes,
whole notes, held notes, notes with tnlls on them, and so on.
Knowing the musical weight, so to speak, of every possible syllable
in the language is the gift of great poets. Some syllables are heavy, some
light; some long, some short; some open, some closed; some nasal, some
mellow; some sharp, some sweet. Keats, in his poem “If by dull rhymes,"
advises him self and other poets to care at least as much for syllabic wealth
as King Midas cared for his gold, and not to repeat lifeless and worn-out
strategies:
Let us inspect the lyre, and weigh the stress
Of every eh cud, and see what may be gained
By ear industrious, and attention meet;
Misers of sound and syllable, no less
Than Midas of his coinage, let us be
Jealous of dead leaves in the bay wreath crown.
Rhythms should be recurrent but not boring, ilcarable but not predict¬
able.
Rhyme
BEN JONSON
OH Gut
tint ears .ill day and lechers ail the flight;
So all Ins meat he tastcih over twice;
And, striding so to doable Ins delight,
He makes himself a thoroughfare of vice,
'I Inis in his belly ran he change a sin:
Lust it comes out, that gluttony went in,
ML
R S-[ Y M Fl 75
If o tli "The Wife ot Usher’s Weil" and Wordsworth's poem have the
same —
stanzaic arrangement four beats, three beats, four beats, three-
heats — with the second and fourth lines rhyming (and ill Wordsworth’s
poem the tirst and third lines rhyming as wtU). Whenever we see this
4/3/4 /3 rhyming stanza turn up, we are reminded that it goes back to
our earliest folk poetry. When later poets want to write in an archaic
way, they often Use this stanza (see Samuel Taylor Coleridge’s "Rime of
the Ancient Mariner” and Keats's “La Eiclic Dame sans M.erci'’)-
The ballad stanza is four hues long, and 10 is called 3 quatrain, as are
all stanzas of four lines, lint there are orher kinds of rhymes that a
quatrain can use besides atvlr or abab. It can use titibb, as in “lnt.int
Sorrow’’:
Or a quatrain ran rhyme abba, a form that Alfred, Lord Tennyson used
in his tong elegy "In Memoriam":
Structu re
stars.If you think of a poem as a small universe, you can begin looking
at the smallest patterns (the binding-together of certain words by rhyme
or by similar initial sounds) or at the larger patterns (the number of
sentences and their relations to each other as a dynamic pattern of
thinking). One level of investigation may not yield much: the poem you
are looking at may not rhyme, and there may be only a relatively small
number of alliterating words (words beginning with the same consonant-
sound). At this point, you would probably give up looking for inter¬
esting sound-patterns, and move on to sentence -relations. Or, Oil
another level, rhe poem may not have many descriptive phrases repre¬
senting people or a landscape — it may be mostly statement (say, of
philosophical truths). At this point, you would stop looking for a pattern
of descriptive images, and perhaps move on to patterns of diction. Or,
on another level, that of plot, nothing much may seem to happen. Do
not be discouraged; if the energy of the poem is not in plot, it may be
in its grammatical play; if it is not in grammatical play, it may be in
images; it it is not in images, it may be in rhythm.
What, for instance, could we find to say about this poem, called
simply "Poem," by William Carlos Williams?
Well, this more or less shows me why Williams put his unsteady little
pauses where he did. But why did he group his lines three by three? This
action inserts three "major pauses" at certain points to punctuate the
"minor pauses" at the end of each line. The first major pause comes
when the cat stops before the descent into unknown regions (which it
cannot see) from the top of the jameloset, The second comes after the
right forefoot has found (huirah!) 2 place to poise. The third comes after
the hind leg successfully (wheel) moves to folio w the forefoot. Then
comes the farcical end, when the poor cat finds itself trapped inside a
deep flowerpot instead of safe on s flat surface-
Wilhams's lines consist, sometimes, of only a single word
— "fore¬
foot, ” "carefully,” "flowerpot.” Each line represents a cat-step, so these
are particularly fraught steps. Some lines have two words — these arc-
steps of medium difficulty-. We end up feeling that the lines of three Or
even four words
—
"As the cat." “the top of," “first the right." “irtto the
pit of," are almost carefree, almost lilting,
As for Williams's stanzas, they arc all adverbial, ornaments attached
M
79
to the centra] main verb, “stepped.” There is the "as" stanza, the "first*'
Stanza, the "then" stanza, and the ’into" stanza, they are at] equal in
length, as though the eat had made ton x neat forays into what il hoped
svould be stability', but what it found was captivity. Clearly the initial
confident icncatneneis and the ultimate bewildering failure ot the cat
delighted Williams as a little emblem of human venturing. Whenever a
poet calls a poem “Poem" it means that the story told in the poem
resembles the making of poetry itself Like the cat, the poet ventures out
into the hazards ot thin air., places a "root" (a metrical foot, no doubt}
on a possible landing, tries another foot after it. and may find farce
instead of success,
It would he of no use this poem looking for hamioruous
to go to
melody, or philosophical assertion, or nature description, or rhyme, ot
so ng -rhythm, or historical insight, or Freudian drearmvork, or gender
problems. Each poem leads you to the questions it makes sense to ask it
It makes sense to ask this poem about its twelve hues and its Jour stanzas
and its three whue spaces and its line- breaks; it makes sense to ask what
the cat expected and what the cat found; it makes sense to ask why the
poet gave this humble anecdote the honorific name "Poem." It makes
sense, too, to ask what the poet who writes such a poem understands
poetry to be — to which we might answer that it is the imaginative
perception ut’the ordinary; and the comic perception of hazards-and
landings; and the emblematic perception of how an animal's small ven¬
tures might be like ours.
Let US look fbr a moment at a very different sort of poem alto¬
gether. "Wc Ikcal Cool," by Gwendolyn 1) rooks:
GWENDOLYN UROOKS
We Real Cool
TJlf Pool PJjJ-W.i.
JJJ ihr CuWfM SWrf
Wr real cool. We
Lett school. We
Lurk late. We
Strike straight We
Sing sin. We
Thin gin. We
Jazz June, We
Die soon.
a.
SO POEMS AS PLEASURE
The first thing that strikes anyone reading this poem is that its sentences
are arranged "wrong." it “should” read,
We real cool.
We left school.
We lurk late.
We strike straight.
And so on. f lie second thing that strikes the ear is that most nt t her poem
is spoken in the present tense, but two things break that pattern —the
past tense in "We left school" and the implied future tense
it? in the "We die soon” that ends the poem.
— or is
It makes sense ta ask this poem question! about its rhymes, its syntax,
its tenses, its word placement, in order to know who these “cool11 a do¬
les cents are, how the ptet enacts ihdr solidarity, their gifts, their appetites,
Lind their mistakes, it makes sense, once one knows that tins is a poem
about young black dropouts, to ask what the poet's feelings about them
are — “young, talented with words, dimmed." It makes sense to ask tins
poem about Its wit (these young meti make their every word count —
their three-word sentences hive three hi I! beats}, [t makes sense, too, to
ask it about racial questions (the white world ts entirely alwent - why?).
It makes sense to pur the poetu in .1 genre — die genre of elegy, especially
die subgroup of elegies that mourn people who died much too young.
Tins is an elegy w ith no visible offer of consolation —- there is no better
purpose served by the deaths of the young men, no envisaged heaven for
them to go to after their death, uo legacy they leave behind them ot chil¬
dren begotten or accomplishments completed. IT makes sense, ns we I to
ask to whom the young men are speaking. To us: To themselves: Highly
literate readers may recall a “we" elegy spoken by the small band ef Spar¬
tan soldiers who died in 480 u.C., at I hermopybe, an elegy that is perhaps
tlie classical ancestor of this poem:
Go tell the Spartans, thon who passes: by.
Til at here, obedient to their laws, we lie.
We can then see the poem 110c simply as an elegy by Gwendolyn brooks
tor these young men, but as their self- epitaph. Which could be inscribed
on their grave: “We / I Die soon." The apparent future tense of the last
line then becomes a genera I iced present tense about the fate of all such
— —
adolescents: “We people like us always die soon.”
The important thing is to be accustomed to looking, in any poem,
at several levels— the sound, the rhythms and rhymes, the grammar, the
images, the sentences, the plot, the assertions, the allusions, the self-
contradictions. Somewhere the energy of the poem awaits yon. The
moment you see the main and subordinate patterns, you smile, and Lt
“all makes seme.”
Images
WILLIAM BLAKE
London
I wander throT cadi charter’d street,
Near where the charter’d Thames does flow,
And mark in every lace L meet
Marks of weakness, marks of woe.
in every Cry of" every man,
In every Infant's cry of fear,
in every voice, in every ban,
The mi nd -forg’d manacles 1 hear.
A k <i uM E N r S3
Argument
CHISTOPHEU MAHI.OWF.
The Passionate Shepherd to His lÿiv?
There extsi within poetic tradition debates between body and soul,
between gardeners and mowers, between God and man, between the
owl and the flightirtgale, between the flower and the leaf, between a
philosopher and a poet. Such debates usuaSlv raise perennial cpiestions —
hedonism versus asceticism, night versus day, the mirthful man versus
the pensive man, the active life versus the contemplative life, and so on.
Partly because such c|Lie>ti-ons cannot be settled, the pleasure in a poem oi
argument lies in seeing wliat strategic moves, and what new speakers.
can be invented for such perennial arguments.
Poignancy
most are themselves mortal. Words worth's speaker in a famous poem says
that Ins mind (he calls it his "spirit’ ) "slumbered when it exempted his
beloved from the threat of mortality. In the first status of the poem , the
insidious vsord "seemed' holds the forthcoming catastrophe:
W 1 1.1.l AM Wo It DS WORTH
A slumber did my spirit seal
A slumber did my spirit seal;
l had no human tears:
She seemed a thing that could not feel
The touch ot earthly years.
86 !J O £ M S AS p t 1: A SU ft. E
What is poignant here is, first of all, the speaker's rota) suppression of the
narrative of her death. He does nor say, “But then she sickened and
she died” — it is TOO painful for him to say that bald sentence. He makes
her sri]| the subject of his second sentence, as she was the subject of the
last part of his first sentence: “She seemed ... She has now . . . ; Site
neither hears rior sees But the sentence of stanza 2 is all negation in its
11
predicates: Motion? No. Force: No. Hears? No. Sees? No. We then
realize, looking back, that there was a comparable negation in stanza J.
Can feel earthly years? No. But that Was preceded by the verb “seemed.''
Now. it proves untrue. She can feel the touch of earthly years, so much
so that the word the speaker lightly used of her in stanza 1 — “thing11 —
turns out to be the accurate word. She is now a thing, as rocks and stones
and trees are things, and she is as inertly rolled round, day and night, by
the planet’s motion as they are.
It the poignancy is partly in the speaker's mistake, and partly in his
unwitting Lise ot the word “thing," it lies also, in stanza 2, in Ins stem
truthfulness He speaks in strictly inorganic physical terms motion, force,
diurnal course, rocks, s rones He has mentioned hearing and seeing,
organic to tic dons, onlv to deny them. Nonetheless, he ultimately re
lersts: in placing his beloved nut only with rocks and stones and planetary
motion, but also — and lastly —
with organic and living trees, he gives
her a posthumous association with life. The poem, would be very d:t
terent — and almost in Hu nun
—
if the last line read. "With granite.
stones, and rocks.” The poignancy ofarw poem comes with die struggle
between uttering truth and honoring the undertow of strong feeling.
Wisdom
A New Language
Finding Yourself
find a voice and a reflecting mirror; that question will take care of itself.
The important thing is to fee! companioned, as you go through life, by
a host of poems which speak to your experience. And, in the long run,
the poems you first read because you wanted to find out about love or
death you tv ill read again because of the living quality' of the voice that
speaks in them, that quality wc call “style,"
No single poem offers all the pleasures of poetry. As you read, you
will sometimes be caught up in the lilt of a rhythm, sometimes intrigued
by plot; at other times you may be struck by ail insight, moved by the
poignancy of tone, or puEzled and pleased by a subversive and unex¬
pected move by the text. The important thing is to be ready for what¬
ever the poem offers, and to take it on its own terms, not requiring
philosophical discourse from a song, or simplicity from a knotted
problem -poem. The single best way to gain pleasure from a poem is to
read ir aloud; if you let the poem take you on its journey, you will know
intuitively where it has led you. The next pleasure is to find words for
what you felt and thought on that journey; and the next is to find what
aspects of the poem — structure, images, argument — generated those
feelings and those thoughts. Chapter 4 will suggest some ways by which
you can describe the various aspects of poems from which these plea¬
sures arise.
[lie second, offered in words like “all things/’ "whatever is fickle," and
so on?
Rhythms tan differ greatly* from the lilt of "My Papa’s Waltz" to
the slow dark movement of D. M. Lawrence’s "Bavarian Gentians" to
the long-breathed lines or’ Derek Walcott’s "The Season of. Phantasmal
Peace," Read each of these aloud to heir the difference in yourselfas
you become the person speaking the poem. Mow much can you say
about tht' tones of voice of the speaker as they issue from you?
Sometimes a structural pattern ran be borrowed, as we saw ii> this
chapter with the passionate shepherd's invitation and the nymph’s reply
(in winch she borrows the shepherd’s sunza-tbrm and vocabulary). I he
anterior structure generating a poem is sometimes well known in the
poet’s culture; smmeteers, for instance, were accustomed to praise their
lady’s beauties one by one. I o understand Shakespeare's mock mu reply
LO such a practice, you need to imagine that he has just read a poem
beginning; llMv mistress' eye? shine brightly like the sun; / Go r,il is not
n Hire red than her lips' red, / She walks on air, she does not tread the
ground, ** and so on. “I don’t know about yatt mistress,” says Shake¬
speare, “but rHihe has no such powers. My mistress’ eyes are nothing /iltf
[lie stiii.'' How precisely can you deduce from Shakespeare's reply the
anterior claims of praise that he is mocking?
Description in lyric often proceeds by successive images, piled up
in a montage of evidence. What is the picture you get of the speaker
or "Domestic Mysticism'' trorn her successive self descriptions? Are
these descriptions arranged in any rough order trorti beginning to end?
Look at the rhymes of William Wordsworth’s eight- lute stanza in
"
rhe Solitary Reaper." How is the first halt of the stanza different from
the second hall"? Does the poet make any use of the' difference?
Both Robert Herrick's “To the Virgins, to Maks' Much of
Time” and Thomas Hardy’s “ T he Darkling "Thrush" .ire poems giving
moral advice, in the form ot argument against an implied other moral
position. Should virgins hasten to marry or nut? At the end of the old
century, should one despair or not? What means ot persuasion does
each author find to make the message seem not Only Wise but also
moving? Rephrase (he advice in a prose proposition, Does it lose its
poignancy?
IT you were asked by a friend to describe Blake’? style in "The
Siik Rose." or Lucie llrock-Hroidnh sts le irr "Domestic Mysticism.”
can you think of three or four adjectives you might use tor an ausVver?
I mally. can you see the patterning- by pronouns (“l versus "he )
in Elizabeth Alexanders poem about a summer love affair? How docs it
change from stanza to stanza?
L
K r AD f Mi OT II EK J1 1: tui 91
WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
Sonnet U0
My mistress’ eyes are nothing [ike the sun;
Coral is far more red than her lips’ red;
It snow he white, why then her breasts are dun;
If hairs be wires, black wires grow on her head,
1 have seen roses damasked,0 red and white, varitgated
But no such roses see I in her cheeks;
And in some perfumes is there more delight
Than itt the breath tit at from my mistress reeks.
i love to hear her speak, yet well 1 know
That music hath a iar more pleasing sound;
I grant T never saw a goddess go;0 Wiliti
My mistress, when site walks, treads on the ground.
And yet, by heaven, I think my love .is tare
As any she belted with false compare.
ROBERT HERRICK
T(J the Virgins, to Make Much of Time
Gather ye rosebuds while ye may,
Old time is still a—flying;
And this same flower that smiles today
Tomorrow will be dying.
The glorious lamp ot heaven, the sun,
The higher heTs a-gertmg.
The sooner will his race be run,
And nearer he’s to setting,
Thai age is best which is the first,
When youth and blood are wanner;
But being spent, the worse, and worst
rimes still succeed the former.
I hen he not coy, but use your time.
And. while ye may, go marry;
bor, hash tig lost but once your prime,
You may forever tarry.
r
92 POEMS AS PLEASUM
WILLIAM BI AKL
77if Sick Rose
O Rose, thou an sick!
The invisible worm
That flies in the night,
In the howling storm,
Has found out thy bed,
Of crimson joy:
And his dark secret love
Docs thy life destroy.
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH
TTif Scditary Reaper
Behold her, single in the field,
Yon solitary Highland Lass!
Reaping and singing by herself;
Stop here, or gendy pass]
Alone she cuts and binds the gram,
And sings a melancholy strain;
O listen! for the Vale profound
Is overflowing with the sound.
THOMAS HARDY
The Darkling llirush
r leant upon a coppice gate
When Frost was spectre -gray,
And Whiter1s dregs made desolate
The weakening eye of day.
The tangled bine-stems scored the sky
Like string of broken lyres,
And all mankind that haunted nigh
Had sought their household fires.
The land's sharp Statures seemed to he
The Century’s corpse out!earn,
His crypt the cloudy canopy,
The wind his death-lament.
The ancient pulse of germ and birth
Was shrunken hard and dry,
Po F. M s AS P I. ! A S U Ft F.
D, H, LAWRENCE
Bavarian Gentians
Not every man has gen,dans in his house
insoft September, at slow, sat! Michaelmas.
1
Ihs is J I Coma 1 1 ijjnbL- for Pluto, the ruler of rhe un-J ervorld . Pii abducted
PeTwpiiftne Proserpine), the tla filter ..I I Jertlctcf I R uti la 1 1 Ceres) E:ich v':‘r-
(Komar
Persephone lived With Htm for ns innrttln .ind therj spent irtmnhs wuh her mother
i
IS : A JJ I -S' (i O T If Eft lJ d I v, S 95
TniiOnoftt ROETHKE
My Papa's Waits
The whiskey on your breath
tlould make a small boy dizzy:
but I hung on like death:
Such waltzing was not easy.
We romped until the pans
Slid from the kitchen shelf:
My mother's Countenance
Could nor unfrown itself.
The hand that held tin wrist
Was battered on one knuckle;
At every step you missed
My right ear scraped a buckle.
Yon beat time on my head
With a palm caked hard by dirt.
Then waltzed me off to bed
Stilt dinging to your shirr.
Pieter Bruegel (Jso speHcd Breughel) ‘.he Elder (1521?-1569) seas 3 Flemish
painter tamed -.'i his picturo of peasant liti-. sndi is [hat nf an open ,L:I fVmval, sir
" KeVniesj.’’
96 HOEMS AS PLEASURE
DEREK WALCOTT
The Season of Phantasmal0 Peace imaginary
Then all the nations of birds lifted together
the huge net of the shadows of this earth
in multitudinous dialects, twittering tongues,
stitching and crossing it. They lifted up
the shadows of long pines down trackless slopes,
the shadows of glass-faced towers down evening streets,
—
the shadow of a frail plant on a cirv sill
the net rising soundless as night, the birds' cries soundless, until
there was no longer dusk, or season, decline, or weather,
only this passage of phantasmal light
that not the narrowest shadow dared to sever.
And men could not see, looking up, what the wild geese drew,
what the ospreys trailed behind them in silvery ropes
that Hashed in the icy sunlight; they could not hear
battalions of starlings waging peaceful cries,
bearing the net higher, covering this world
like the vines of an orchard, or a mother drawing
the trembling gauze over the trembling eyes
of a child fluttering to sleep;
it was the light
that you will see at evening on die side of a hill
in yellow October, and no one hearing knew
what change had brought into the raven's cawing,
the kitldeer’s screech, the ember-circling chough
such an immense, soundless, auti high concern
for the fields and cities where the birds belong.
-
except it was their seasonal passing, Love,
hi
fit ENDING OTHER POP MS 97
LUCIE BR<>oit-Bn.oir>o
Domestic Mysticism
In thncp 10,000 seasons, 1 will tome hack to this world
In a white cotton dress, Kingdom of After My Own Heart.
Kingdom of fragile. Kingdom ot Dwarves. When I come home,
Teacups will quiver in their Dresden saucers, pentatonic dlitlles
Will move in wind. A covey of alley cats will swarm on die side
lJorch & perch there, portents with quickened heartbeats
You will feel against your ankles as you pass through.
After the first millennium, we were supposed to die out.
You had your face pressed up against the coarse dyed velvet
Of the curtain, always looking out for your own transmigration:
What colors you would wear, what cut of jewel,
What kind of pageantry, if your legs would be tied
Down, if there would be wandering tribes ot minstrels
Following with woodwinds in your wake.
This work of mine, the kind of work which takes no arms to do,
Is least noble of all. if > peopled by Wizards, the Forlorn,
The Awkward, the Winkers, the Spoon-Fmgyred, Agnostic Lisperv
Stutterers of Ifrayer. the Flatulent, the Closet Weepers,
The Charlatans 1 am one of those, In January, the month the owls
Nest in. I am a witness A ,i small thing altogether, The Kingdom
Oflngratitudc. Kingdom of Lies. Kingdom of tfai r Dan I
! go on dropping words like Intle pink hsh eggs, unawares, slightly
Illiterate, often on the mark. Waiting for the clear whoosh
Of fluid to descend A' cover them. A train like a sils'er
Russian love pill for the sick .it heart passes by
My bedroom window in the night at the speed of mirage.
In the tuna millennium, I will be middle aged 1 do not do well
In the marrow of things. Kingdom of Trick. Kingdom ot Drug.
98 POEMS AS PLEASURE
ELIZABETH ALEXANDER
Nineteen
That summer in Culpepper, all there was to eat was white:
cauliflower, flounder, white sauce, white ice-cream.
I srutek around with an older man who didn't tell me
he was married. E was the baby, drinking rum and Coke
while the men smoked reefer they'd stolen from the campers.
[ tiptoed with my lover to poison-ivied fields, camp vans,
I never slept. Each fortnight 3 returned to the city,
hlack and dusty, with a garbage hag of dirty clothes.
At nineteen it was my tirst iQiiimcr a wav from home.
! Eis beard smelled musty His eyes wt re black, LlTluL ladies love my
hair,"
he’d say, and like a fool I’d smile. He knew everything
about marijuana, how dry it had to he to hum,
how to crush it, sniff it, how to pick the seeds out. He s<ud
he learned it all in Vietnam. He brought his son to visit
READING OTHER POEM'S W
Describing Poems
Poetic Kinds
—
We tend to distinguish narrative poems from lyric poems. A narrative
poem (for instance, a ballad) cells a story for example, about the
murder of Lord Kandall. or (as in the case of “Frankie and Johnny")
about the revenge a woman took on her unfaithful lover. A lyric, on the
Other hand, may contain the germ of a story —
say, a man's regret that
101
4
102 DESCRIBING POEMS
a love affair is ending — but the poem dwells less on the plot than on the
man's feelings {despair, grief, resentment, and so on). Wordsworth put
(be two kinds together and tailed some of his short poems ’'lyrical
—
ballads" meaning poems that, although they imply or even tell a
story, make the characters' feelings more important than the plot- Nar¬
rative and lyric sometimes overlap, because most narrative poems in¬
clude feeling and reflection as well as plot, and most lyric poems have an
implied plot of sorts.
Lyric poems in which there is a distinct narrative interest often show
changes in tense: “Once I did this but now J am no longer di>ic, and in
the future I xvill never do it again.” (Poems that are primarily lyric med¬
itations on a single subject arc often phrased in the present tense alone:
“The txpe nsc o f spi n t in a waste of shame f 1s lust i n acti on ”) To see tb e
L
way verb tenses organize the narrative plot ofa poem, let’s look at a poem
by Adrienne Rich, spoken by a woman who has emerged from the ex-
haustionS of motherhood and is thinking that she will at last have a private
life again, She retraces her own birth and ambitious adolescence, then
shows her inner deprivation as her life (once she became a mother) was
handed over to others in what sometimes seemed to her a form of slavery;
she concludes with her present anticipation ofa new
— but aging
I have put the main verbs in uppercase so as to emphasize the tense
— self.
ADRJENNF. RICH
Necessities of Life
Piece by piece I SEEM present
to re-enter the world; I first UEGAN past
a small, fixed dot, still SEE present
that old myselt, a dark-blue thumbtack
pushed into the scene,
a hard little head protruding
from the pointillist's buzz and bloom,
After a time the dot
BEGINS to ooze. Certain heats present
MELT it- Now I WAS hurriedly present /past
BLURRING into ranges
of burnt red. burning green,
1‘GhlK K I N Its 103
cell their tilts"). IT is ill way’s useful to look for the narrative in all poems,
and to decide how much of die poem is narrative versus how much
"stays the same' as it meditates for a while without changing its stance.
Some poems are almost purely meditauw Here ES the contempo¬
rary poet Philip Larkin on estrangement between two people who have
been lovers for .1 long time. You will notice that “nothing happens, 11
that the speaker is still in the same predicament at the end as at the
beginning. The whole poem, except for the general statement ot the first
line, takes place in the present tense, as many meditations do:
PHII.IP LARKIN
Talking in Bed
Talking in bed ought ro be easiest,
Lying together there goes hack so tar,
An emblem of two people being honest.
Yet more and more time passes silently.
Outside, the wind’s incomplete unrest
Liutlds and disperses clouds about the sky,
And dark towns heap up on the horizon,
None nt tins cares for us. Nothing shows why
At this unique distance from isolation
It becomes still more difficult to find
Words at once true and kind.
Or not untrue and not unkind.
CONTENT GEMCES: Here arc some of the most frequent kinds (or
genres, the French word for “kinds") of lyric poems identified by content;
The love poem
The dawn poem (in which one of the lovers, usually, is waked by
the sun and speaks)
The nocturne (a night scene)
The pastoral (a poem spoken by a shepherd; loosely, a poem in the
countryside)
The elegy (a poem mourning a death)
The cpithalamion {a poem celebrating a wedding)
The prayer
The autobiography
The flower poem
The sea poem
The travel poem
The birthday poem
There are enough poems of all the above sorts so that any poet
writing a travel poem is bound to remember other travel poems, and
so on. The poet expects the reader, often, to know how such poems
usually go (a travel poem, for instance, normally reaches a destination).
10<J D E St k L EH .N O Pot MS
Tin.1 poet then often "changes the rules," and violates the very ex¬
pectation*. that the poem lias, set up. The seventeenth -century poet
George Herbert, lor instance, in a poem called "Pilgrimageÿ leads ns
bv his title to expect that he will find a destination, but all he finds is
"a lake of brackish waters” instead of a place of spiritual healing.
flower poems, to give another example, usually praise the flower, but
William Make writes of a f ‘sunflower, weary of time" and makes us
wonder about the weariness of the flower, The dawn poem is usually
spoken by one lover to the other, as in fitwiep and Jiilict\ John Donne
makes his dawn poem unusual by addressing the sun: “Busy old fool,
Unruly sun!” In every case, a poet writing with a known Content will
want to do something new and interesting with that content. The
more poems you have read, the more pleasure you will get trom read¬
ing a new poem, since you will be alert to the new thing the poet is
doing. It b die “new twist,” as well as the old thing done very well
in a new way, that gives the pie a sure -
The first poet to invent a kind sets a problem: What do lovers say
when the sun conies up and interrupts their lovemaking? Every subse¬
quent poet finds a new solution to the problem. No one solution is
better, in theory, tin an any other; anti a rich poetic problem is one that
keeps on generating new solutions.
Emily Dickinson, for instance, wrote a prayer-poem describing a
heart praying to an invisible power. The success of the poem de¬
pends on our having a sense that the ustfal prayer is addressed to God,
has a reverential tone, and asks tor some hoped -tor good: only il we
know these normal conditions will we see Dickinson’s blasphemy Dick¬
inson tells us in the first stanza that someone is being addressed by the
Heart, htir ir is not until the second stanza that that person addressed is
described as an "inquisitor,” a torturer. And the hoped-for i;ood asked
for by die I leart changes as rile poem goes on, giving the poem its
dynamit shape or inner form, as the praying Heart changes from
someone demanding pleasure to an abject prisoner craving trom God
“the privilege to die”:
EMILY DICKINSON
The Heart asks Pleasure
The Heart asks Pleasure first
— —
first
— —
And then —
Excuse from Pain —
—
And then - those little Anodynes0 painkillers
That deaden suffering —
I1 O JL 1 I L. KINDS J U7
And then
And then
—— il go
to to sleep
it should be
—
The will of its Inquisitor
The privilege lo die —
This two-stanza description of a prayer is organized as a list ot goods
asked for. Its dynamic shape can be indicated as a long chain of petitions,
all of them the direct objects of the verb "asks'1:
Why does Dickinson divide this single list into two stanzas? What makes
stanza 2 worth separating from stanza l? As soon as we ask this question
we realize that we don't know, in stanza 1 , whom the Heart is addressing
with its prayer. If we translate Dickinson's narrative into the Heart s
direct pleas, the young Heart says: "I want Pleasure." Pleasure never
comes; that prayer goes unanswered "Well, then, I want to have no
more Pain," says the Heart, still believing that its unknown Addressee in
heaven would prefer to bestow pleasure or at least painlessness on the
petitioner. Put the pain goes on, unabated. "Well, then, please give me
some drugs to lessen the suffering,1’ asks the Heart, t hrough the first
.
stanza the Heart still wants ro maintain onsciousness, even if it should
he consciousness dulled by a sedative. I brought the first stanza the Heart
still believes in the potential benevolence of the Person listening to these
demands.
But no anodynes ate forthcoming, and the Heart foresees that its
life will be one ot unrelieved Suffering. "Ac least let me sleep," prays
the Heart, now will LII g to forgo consciousness. Hut that prayer goes
Unanswered, too; ntghts of insomniac suffering succeed Jays full ot
undeadened pain. It is at this point chat the Heart redefines the person
addressed. This person on high is clearly totally nonbcnevolcnt, having
denied the Heart any morse! of pleasure, having even denied a letup
in pain, refusing to give painkilling medicines, withholding even the
relief from pain given by sleep. What can we call such a torturer?
Dickinson reaches to the Renaissance image of a church -licensed
torn tier, an Inquisitor. The Inquisitor has total power, the tortured
_
108 DESCRiwmts POEM'S
Heart, none. Once you recognize that the person in charge of your
destiny is a and that you are totally in his power, nothing is
torturer
left for you but to he abject, to cringe, to say, "Oh Inquisitor, if it be
thy will, grant me the privilege of dying." It is to this suicidal point
that the Heart comes at the end of her prayer, when she is willing (as
she was not in the first stanza) to forgo consciousness entirely. She
now dearly perceives (as she did not in the first stanza) that she is in
the hands not of a benevolent God but of a relentlessly cruel one. At
last we see why Dickinson divided her list of petitions in two,
fhc petitionary form described in this poem is that ot a Christian
prayer. A poem describing a "standard'1 Christian prayer might say:
A
POETIC KINDS. 109
followed and identified in this way: “The speaker dedates his love,
just
and then vows that he will always be faithful, while protesting the indif¬
ference of his beloved and reproaching her for it,” Here are a few speech
acts that often organize poems [a longer list is provided in the appendix
“On Speech Acts'1};
Apology
Apostrophe [a direct second-person address to another, usually of
higher rank)
Declaration
Boast
Command
Interrogation
Exclamation
Description
Hypothesis
Rebuttal
Narration
Prayer
Debate or dialogue
Reproach
We have seen a tto nation of autobiography in Rich's poem “Ne¬
cessities of Life," a narration of prayer in Dickinson's "The Heart asks
—
Pleasure first — A poem whose speech act was prayer would be,
unlike the Dickinson poem, addressed dirccdy to God, like George
Herbert's “Discipline,” which begins,
_
110 Dtsr ii USING POEMS
CARJL SANDUURG
Gws
lJile the bodies high at A Listed it r and Waterloo.
Shovel them under and let me work —
I am the jÿras-s; I cover all.
And pile them high at Gettysburg
A tid pile them high at Ypres and Verdun.
Shovel them under and let me work.
Two years, ten years, and passengers ask the conductor:
What place is this?
Where are we now?
I am the grass.
Let me work.
This poem contains other speech acts besides its repeated commands
(“pile,” “shovel under,” "let me work”). It also contains a repeated
tf//- definition {"I am the grass") and a piece of narration “Two years . . .
and passengers ask . . . what place is this?" If we were mapping tins poem
by the grass's Speech acts, numbering the commands m sentience (1, 2,
and so on), it would read:
Command 1a {“pile")
Eemmands 2a and 3a {“shovel under,” “let me work")
Sttf-definiti&n la {"1 am the grass")
Command lb ("and pile”)
Command 1 C (“and pile")
Cotnittfrldl 2b and 3b (“shovel under" and “let me Work”)
iWarrathm (“passengers ask”}
(Inserted Miestiott by passengers: "What . . . ?")
(Inserted question by passengers: "Where . . . ?")
mention only Its theme, saying, "This poem is about the way in which
past battles arc soon forgotten /’ En noting the way the poet has made tins
thematic cliche memorable - by having die grass be the speaker, and by
giving it relatively few and repeated speech acts to use — one sees the
poem not merely as a statement about sear but as a constructed piece of
art. Since the language of misst poems cats he thought of as a Series of
utterances by a speaker, the poet expects the reader to track and identify
the speech acts, just as we do in life Here, the repetitiveness of form is
used to emphasize the sameness of all soars, as burial follows burial
repeatedly,
Fhc single most import a itt thing to remember in deciding hots many
beats a line has is that you cannot ascertain this in isolation. You need to
look at the lines surrounding ic, and, il it occurs in .1 poem with stanzas,
at matching lines in other stanzas. The reason you need surrounding or
matching lines is that many lines, taken by themselves, could be rend ill
different ways Take the line from Ha fillet’s famous soliloquy "To be or
not to be: that is the quest ton " You could read this line, taken by itself,
in two different ways:
We decide that the line is meant m have five beau because* the lines
surrounding it in Hamlet’s speech mostly seem to tall into place 11 we
tead tSieni with five beats:
1
112 D t if: k I u i N'C lJ uEHs
Hhyfhm. Some form names have to do with the rhythm of the line
Rhythms ate either rising (one-TWO, one-TWO would be an exam¬
ple; or hillnt\> (ON E-rwo-three, ON E-rwo -three would be an exam¬
ple). Shakespeare’s blank verse has a two-syllable rising rhythmic unit
represented as otie-TWO, '. Five of these building units make up the
"
Shakespearean line —
per beats ivicie, in a rump rhythm:
"To DIE, to SLEEP, to SLEEP, perCHANCE to DREAM " FalHÿ
I
POETIC K.iNt>S 1 1 3
ROBERT HERRICK
The Argument of His Book
i sing of brooks, ot blossoms, birds, and bowers,
Of April, May, of June, and July flowers,
1 -.Ing ol Maypoles, hock carts, wassails, wakes,
Of bridegrooms, brides, and ol their bridal cakes,
1 write of youth, of love, and have access
lly these to sing of cleanly wanton ness.
L
PofTH KINDS I IS
You can often discover a lor about a poem by copying out its successive
sentences LII prose, putting each one under its predecessor. You can then
ask yourself bow they resemble one another, and how they differ, and
why.
Pcrwiir Sentences arc written either in the firsr person (I/iuc irr the
singular, itf/io m the plural}; tire second person (pun — archaic tonus
are thou in the nominative singular, litre in the objective singular, and ye
in the plural) ; or the third person (h$fhim, f ht/her, and it in the singular;
they /titan in the plur.ii). A JirrfiifC of person as a poem goes along is a
significant structuring dev ice A change to the second person, addressing
a person (“you") in the poem who hasn’t appeared before, usually raises
the temperature of a poem, as when Wordsworth, after a long mono¬
logue in "Tintern Abbey," turns to liis sister, saying, "For thou art with
me here upon i lie banks / Of this fair river," and we leam for the first
time that he is not alone. An elegy often begins by trying to keep the
dead person "alive" by directly addressing him or her. and may then
subside into the third person, speaking no longer of "you" but of "the
body." as Robert Lowell does in his elegy for his mother. "Sailing
Home for Ikapallo.’ I Ee is bringing Ins mother's body from Italy ( where
she had: died) ho rue ro New England, and we gradually see Charlotte
Lowell uam from being a "you" to being "the corpse’’:
Your nurse could only speak Italian,
but after twenty minutes I could imagine your final week,
and tears ran down my cheeks. . . .
Wlien [ embark I'd from Italy with my mother’s body,
the whole shoreline ot the Golf t) di Gcwtira0 Gr ill of Genoa
was breaking into fiery7 flower.
Person reveals the poet’s relation to the world. Is the poet in the world
—
of "you" or ‘W‘ other persons —
or in a solitary world inhabited
only by the Ml" of the poem? Or a world with no addressees, full ot "its"
and “theins"?
Agency. Every sentence has a subject; the subject is the agent of the
Verb, Many poems have one subject ("I") tor every sentence: in them,
agency never changes. Others have a single change in agency: see, tor
instance, Randall Jarrell's “The Death of the Hall Turret Gunner/1 in
which the subject of all the main verbs is "I" until the last line, when,
because the ball turret gunner has been killed, the "I" vanishes and
“they" lake over. The "I" who .acted becomes the “me" who is acred
cm. Here is the complete poem:
RANDALL JARRELL
The Death of the Bait Turret Gutitier
From my mother's sleep I fell into the State,
And I hunched in its belly till my w<*t fur froze.
Six miles from earth, loosed from its dream of life,
I woke to black flak and the nightman: fighters.
When I died tltey washed me out of the turret with a hose.
Heiress, sheep, son, fanner: all govern verbs (“lives/’ “graze.1 isf
"is”; I hese agents are all linked in art da bonne system of center and
satellites. The hermit heiress has her cottage, her sheep, her son, and het
j
POETU: KINDS 117
fanner (an fortunately, there is also her dotage. Which she is in). The
heiress still in some sense owns her sheep, her son, and her fartneT
{they are all torn); hut because they are all given independent existence
as agents ill the poem* we know they are no longer hers, really. They
are separate from her, separate subjects; and the only things that are
really hers now are her cottage and her dotage; only these two rhym¬
ing nouns, among "her" possessions, are not independent agents gov¬
erning a verb. By (jjdtf ng agency through a poem urt can tel! who IJ ntJrtTjf
it as it gets along. In "Skunk Hour," the various inhabitants of the
seaside town at first “own" the poem; then the disturbed speaker
"owns” the poem while he carries out his voyeuristic acts; but finally
it is the mother skunk with her column of kittens who "owns" the
poem and the town, as in the last stanza the troubled speaker yields
agency to the .skunk:
I stand, on top
of our back steps and breathe the rich air —
a mother skunk with her column of kittens SICJ'WS the garbage pail,
Shitjabs her wedge -head in a cup
of sour cream, drops her ostrich tail,
and uhll not Scare.
Jl
F- x i* 1- o M N'o; A t* o t M 1 19
Wc usually call the first sort of irtSigc-s (wind, children) “realistic" images,
and the second kind (in which JH abstract quality like Joy or Conscience
is turned into a person who can sit in a rocking-chair) "personification.”
11 ci t of course in a dcfmtriort-ptiem like this one the "realistic chastising
1
Exploring a Poem
JOHN KI-ATS
On First l&&king into Chapman's Homer
Much have 1 travcll'd m the realms of gold,
And many goodly states and kingdoms seen;
Round many western islands have 1 been
domain
Yet did 1 never breathe its pure serene* iUi)iiS.<phcrt:
120 D E S ctua I N C P t > i vi s
1. Meaning
This is the usual sort ol information-retrieval reading that we do
with any passage of prose or verso We come up with a summary of
greater or lesser length giving the import tit the passage as we make sense
of it. I lore, we might arrive at something like “ flic speaker says that he
had traveled through a lot of golden terrain had read a lot of po¬
—
ems and people had told him about the Homeric domain, but he had
never breathed its air till he heard t ihapman speak out. Then he felt like
an astronomer discovering a new planet; or like the explorer who dis¬
covered the Pacific, whose men, astonished by his gaze, guessed at his
discover. . This sort of meaning-paraphrase is necessary, but less useful
"
m poetrv than in prose. In many poems there is rather little in the way
of plot or character or message or “information" in the ordinary sense.
and chat htde can be quickly sketched (perhaps initially, especially in the
case nf a complex poem, by the teacher to tin; class). Hoping to learn
things about the poem that are more interesting than simply “what it
says" in prose, we try to construct its
2. Antecedent Scenario
What lias been happening txfore the poem starts? What has dis¬
turbed the status quo and set the poem in motion? Here, we know what
has happened: the speaker Iras picked up Homer (in Chapman's trans¬
lation) for the first time, and has had a revelatory experience- Nut the
antecedent scenario is not always given EO US SO clearly. If it is not
evident right away, otic moves on hopefully to
up is to notice that it hilts, by its. rhymes, info two large purts; “I nevet
knew Homer till 1 rend Chapman11 (,thf,JuWi.f) and “Then f felt like this”
(cdaicct). The hist part takes tip the first eight lines, connected by the two
rhyme -sounds represented by -old (rhyme 4) and -cen (rhyme fj); and the
second part takes tip the last lines, connected by a new set ot rhyme-
sounds, represented by -res (rhyme r) and -en (rhyme d). There are other
ways, besides this S:fi division, its divide this poem into parts, as we shall
see, but let ns work first within this ti;6 division-by -rhyme. in order to
suggest a meaningful relation of die parts, it is useful to look at
4. The Cihtuix
Iti Keats’s sonnet, the climax seems to come whetl Cortez stares at
the Mantle — the high point ot the poem. What is special about this
experience' Why does it replace the image of the astronomer discov¬
ering a nets' planet? hi lyric poems, the various parts lend to cluster
around a moment of special significance - which its attendant parts lead
up to, lead away from, help to clarify, and so on. The climax usually
manifests itself by such things as greater intensity of tone, an especially
significant metaphor, a change iti rhythm, or a change in person, Having;
located the climax, one can now move back to
another island? The first “answer” 10 the riddle is. "None of lire above;
Homer-land is a itfft' pkariff!'1 [lm that is the wrong answer (one can't
travel to and explore a new planet, and the speaker it exploring Homer),
so the poem tries again 10 answer die riddle, and this time does it
correctly; “None of the above; Hornet -expanse is a jrt: ic world'1 Tile
poet has played a game with out sense of the poem as a riddle by
answering nor in the category we anticipated front his former travels (a
piece of land) but nt an unexpected one (ocean), thus making the
riddle -poem new.
Keats plays another game with the ignorance;1discovery skeleton by
making lu> poem a hero-poem. He makes the reward at rite end of the
—
emotional curve cite discovery of the new ocean — not a solitary ex¬
perience (like that of the “watcher of the skies" seeing the planet), bin a
communal one. We normally think of reading as an uneventful private
act. Why did Keats make it heroic? furthermore, why did he show the
heroic dKcovery being made not by a single explore* but by a company
of explorers? Cortez is not alone on cite isthmus of Panama, but is ac¬
companied by “all his men / Looking] at each other with a wild sur¬
mise." When one discovers the Homeric “expanse" one reads alone, but
one becomes thereby .1 member of a Company of people who have dis
covered Homer — those people who had “oft . . . told” the speaker
about H enter. A. feat like Homer's writing the Odyssey is as heroic as the
exploits of Achilles: mastery of such an intellectual discovery is itself a
form of heroic exploration Such a cultural discovery, Keats implies by the
presence of Cortez's men. is collective, not private. Keats thought of him¬
self as a poet among poets; a reader of [ iomer among readers of Hornet;
an explorer among explorers. And in this way lie made the hero-poem
both newly intellectual and newly communal and democratic.
Having seen the genre games that the poet plays with his skele¬
ton - as a then/now poem, a riddle-poem, a hero -poem — one can go
on to ask about
S, Language
Q1 course, WLL have been looking at language ill along, but now wc
can do it more consciously How many sentences does the poem have?
{ T wo. ) Where does the break between sentences come? ; After line -k)
This gives us. as I promised earlier, a new division into parts: not the 8:6
ot the then/now structure, but the 4:10 of the knowledge/discovery
structure, which locates for us rlie moment in which traveled compla
cency turns to longing for Homeric acquaintance. Poetm often have several
tsverlapptng itumwt stnututfs. U is one ol the signs of a complex poem that
124 DESCRIBING POEMS
its rhymes may be dividing the poem one way, its theme another way,
its action from inception through dimax another way, its grammar
another way, its sentences yet another way. Each of these divisions has
something to tell us about the emotional dynamic of* the poem.
What parts of speech predominate in the poem? (For a further ex¬
planation of these, see the appendix '“On Grammar."), In Keats's sonnet,
the chain of nouns of spa.ee — “realms," "states,” "kingdoms," "is¬
lands," "expanse," "demesne,” "planet," "Pacific"
unifying link.
— stands out as one
9, Tone
The calm beginning, in the voice of ripe experience (“Much have
! travelled") mounts to the excitement of the “wild surmise," which
then suddenly is confirmed by the breathless "silent” of the last line, and
by the image of the "peak." corresponding to this heightened moment.
Reading a poem aloud as if it were your own utterance makes you able
to distinguish the various tones of ookt it exhibits, and to name them. At
this point, we can turn to
new acquaintance with the Odyssey into large realm? of’ cuicur.nl activity
The speech act of this poem Ji a single long tiarryfioti of the speaker's
more remote and recent pasts. ( he Unusual thing about the speech act
(narration) and agency (a single main agent) is that they stop so soon: the
last narrative verb by the agent is "1 hen telt !” in line 9. Atter that, the
attention of the poem never conus back to the speaker but instead
expands out to the most exalting sorts of cultural discovery —
that ot an
astronomer, that of explorers.
What are the roads not taken in the poem? The sonnet might have
ended with the comparison ot the sc It to an astronomer. Would this
have been as satisfactory? Or the expanse ruled over by Homer might
have been shown as a new continent rather than is a new ocean. Would
this have been equally revealing? Or the poem might have been written
in the third person instead ot the tirst person:
Many have travelled in the realms ot gold,
And they have goodly states and kingdoms seen:
Round many western islands have they been
Which bards in fealty to Apollo hold.
Is this as dramatic as the first person? Or the poem might haw heyim with
the reading of Chapman's Homer, instead of leading up to it:
I once heard Chapman speak out loud and bold;
He told me of i wide expanse unseen,
(Better than other states and realms ot gold)
Thai deep-brow'd Homer ruled as Ins demesne.
'Then felt I like stout Cortez on his peak.
When with his eagle eyes he saw the sea. . . .
We can see how presenting the climax in line o, as m this rewriting,
creates a very different structural shape from the 4;]ÿ know ledge /dis¬
covers- structure building up to the Pacific, It is useful to think oi
plausible roads not taken by a poem, because they help to identity the
roads that iiftr taken. With a clear idea of the function ot each piece ot
the poem within the whole, and of the dynamic curve of emotion
governing [he order iri which the pieces appear, we can then pas* on ie
like stout Cortez when with eagle eyes he scared at the i>a-
—
I, Or
dfic
2. And all his men took/d at each other \v:th a ssold surmise -
3- Silent,
4, Upon a peak in Darien.
The intent, piercing stare of "stout Cortez": the amazed mutual con¬
jee cure or his men; the sudden, short, transfixed silence £>f die whole
group; the summit ok foreign experience on which the action takes
—
place each of these four facts is given its own rhythmically irregular
phrase, so different from the undisturbed and measured pentameter nar¬
ration in "Then felt I like some watcher ot the skies / When a new
planet swims into Ins ken." A poem needs hndjjindifrVf rliylllmi as well as
imaginative transformation of content.
You will, of course, read insist poems without investigating them
in this detailed way for their inner processes. But as soon as you want to
know how a poem u/arks, as well as what it says, and niiy it is poignant nr
compelling, you will find yourself beginning to study it, using methods
like the ones sketched here Soon, it becomes almost second nature for
you to notice sentences, tense-changes, speech acts, tonal variants,
changes of agency, rhythms, rhymes, and other ingredients of internal
and outer structure. Just as an archaeologist studies ruins, while the rest
of us simply walk through Pompeii not understanding much of what wt
see. a student of poetry becomes more than simply a reader. You be¬
come more like a conductor who studies the musical score before con
ducting the piece in performance.
You can experience a poem with great pleasure as a general reader;
or VOLI can a ho learn how to explore it. to gain the more experienced
pleasure that a student ot architecture feels inside a Renaissance palace,
or that an engineer feels looking at the Sail Francisco [lay Bridge. In
every case, study adds to what you are able to perceive. Poems —
because they are short and written in your own mother tongue —
are
very rewarding dungs to study as well as to read, to learn by heart as see11
,1% to study, [ hey keep you Company in life.
poem thoroughly helps us realize the kind of work [he poet puts into
construct!fig this urgent expression of life as it is seen, sensed, and
reflected on. Even the simplest of short poems tv ill show imagination
and architectural construction,
When von are looking tor useful ways to describe a poem, this
checklist of questions can guide your exploration;
1. Meaning. Can you paraphrase in prose the general outline of the
poem;
2, Antecedent srcitdrio: What has been happening before the poem
begins; What lias provoked the speaker into utterance' How has a
previous equilibrium been unsettled; What is the speakei upset
about?
many; Where do the breaks come?
3, Division into parts: Hots
4. The climax', How do the other parts tail into place around it:
3. The other parti: What makes you divide the poem into these parts'
Are there changes in person; In agency? In tense? In parts of
speech?
U. Tind the skeleton: What is the emotional curve on which the whole
12. Ct'JifPj: What are they by content, by speech act. by outer form.?
15. Tire itrMÿFiitfron; What luis it invented that is new, "striking, mem¬
—
orable in content, in genre, in analogies, in rhythm, in a
speaker1
.
1 3U D BSC RJ B INI G P O t M s
inn begin anywhere that interests you. Anything you notice helps to
build up vour picture ot the poem's world. In "Dover Beach" you
might notice how one setting —
on die English coast leads to an¬ —
other
other
—
—
the Aegean Sea, and how one topic love leads to an¬ —
the ebbing nt religious faith. These large structural blocks make
you perceive how the poem is composed, and enable you to look at the
—
micro-structures within each part. You can even begin your scanning at
the end of the poem: when you look at the close of “Ode to a Night¬
ingale" and see that it ends with two unresolved cjttestions, you are more
prepared for its inner vexations. Be patient with your scannings; each
new run-through reveals more of the strategy' of the poem, and enables
you to describe the energies of the poem better.
GF.ORGF. HERBERT
Easter Wings
Lord, who createdst man in wealth and store,
Though foolishly he lost the same,
Decaying more and more
Till he became
Most poor:
With thee
O lei me rise
As larks, harmoniously,
And sing tins day thy victories:
Then shall the fall further the flight in me,
My tender age in sorrow did begin;
And still with sicknesses and shame
Thou didst so punish sin,
Thar l became
Most thin.
With thee
Lei rue combine,
And fed this day thy victory;
For, if I imp my wing uti dime,
Addiction shall advance the flight in me.
1 <a nr a ft fca lllff s HIL: .i itaruaycd wiri£ so as TO improve powers of flight. iA [orm
from falconry.)
A.
kEADJNCr OTHtR iJOE Mi 131
WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
Sortnef 129
Th’ expense of spirit in a waste of shame
Is lust in action; and dll action, lust
Is perjured, murderous, bloody, full of blame.
Savage, extreme, rude, cruel, not to trust;
Enjoyed no sooner but despised straight:
Past reason hunted; and no sooner had,
Past reason hated, as a Swallowed bait,
On purpose laid to make the taker mad:
Mad. in pursuit, and m possession so;
Had, having, and in quest to have, extreme;
A bliss in prnot.* and proved, a very woe; in flic experience
Before, a jOv proposed: belund, a dream.
All dais the world well knows; yet none knows well
To shun the heaven that leads men to tins hell.
ANDREW MARVELL
The Garden
How- vainly men themselves amaze
To win the palm, the oak, or bays.1
And their incessant labors see
Crowned from some single herb, or tree,
Whose short and narrow-verged shade
Does prudently their toils upbraid;
While all flowers and all trees do close
To weave the garlands of repose)
escape Apollo, turned into n laurel tree. SyiniK. tti escape li'an,
IJlfilliiL’, (o
(Limed into a reed. Marvell implies rb.it Apollo .slid I’an denied these (xansfoniiatLans. '
Alluding m tin popular notion that the Hoi i and t'nm.i of the land hive Hum
parallels in Lite sea.
ktA i i L N r, OTHER Ho!i M S 1J3
JOHN MILTON
lllieti I Consider How My Light Is Spent
When T consider how my light is spent
fire half my days in this dark world and wide.
And that one talent which is death to hide
Lodged with me useless, though my soul more beut
To serve therewith my Maker, jud present
My true account, lest he returning chide:
“Doth God exact day-labor, light denied?”
1 tondly ask; but Patience to prevent
That murmur, soon replies, "God doth not need
Hither mail's wort or his own gifts.; who bes[
Hear his mild yoke, they serve him best. Mis state
Is kingly. Thousands .u his bidding speed
And post o’er land and ocean without rest:
They also serve who only stand and wait."
134 DESCRIBING POEMS
JOHN KÿATS
Ode to a Nightingale
1
My heart aches, and a drowsy numbness pains
My sense, as though of hemlock1 I had drunk,
Or emptied some dull opiate to the drains
One minute past, and Lethe-wards2 had sunk:
!Tis not through envy of thy happy lot,
But being too happy in thine happiness
That thou, light-winged Dryad of the trees,
—
In some melodious plot
Of becchen green, and shadows numberless,
Singest of summer in full-throated ease*
2
O, lor a draught of vintage! that hath been
Cooled a long age in the deep-delved earth,
Tasting of Flora0 and the country green, goddess of flowers
Dance, and Provencal song,1 and sunburnt mirth!
O for a beaker full of the warm South,
Full of the true, the blushful Hippocrene,4
With beaded bubbles winking at the brim,
And purple-stained mouth;
That I might drink, and leave the world unseen,
And with thee fade away into the forest dim:
3
Fade far away, dissolve, and quite forget
What thou among the leaves hast never known,
The weariness, the fever, and the fret
Here, where men sit and hear each other groan;
Where palsy shakes a few, sad, last gray hairs,
Where youth grows pale, and specter-thin, and dies,
Where but to think is to be full of sorrow
And leaden-eyed despairs,
' A plant which produces a powerful sedative* and from which it is also possible
to produce a poison*
2
Souls waiting in Hades to be reborn drink the waters of Lethe in order to forget
their past existence*
J
Provence was the home of the medieval troubadors,
* A fountain near Mount Helicon in Greece; its water induced poetic inspiration.
READING OTHER POEMS 135
4
Away! away! for 1 will fly to thee,
Not charioted by Bacchus and his pards,3
But on the viewless0 wings of Poesy, invisible
Though the dull brain perplexes and retards:
Already with thee! tender is the night,
And haply the Queen-Moon is on her throne,
Clustered around by all her starry Fays;0 fames
But here there is no light,
Save what from heaven is with the breezes blown
Through verdurous glooms and winding mossy ways.
5
I cannot see what flowers arc at my feet,
Nor what soft incense hangs upon the boughs,
But, in embalmed0 darkness, guess each sweet perfumed
Wherewith the seasonable month endows
The grass, the thicket, and the fruit tree wild;
White hawthorn, and the pastoral eglantine;
Fast fading violets covered up in leaves;
And mid-May’s eldest child,
The coming musk-rose, full of dewy wine,
The murmurous haunt of flies on summer eves.
6
Darkling0 I listen; and for many a time in darkness
1 have been half in love with easeful Death,
Called him soft names in many a mused rhyme,
To take into the air my quiet breath;
Now more than ever seems it rich to die,
To cease upon the midnight with no pain,
While thou an pouring forth thy soul abroad
In such an ecstasy!
Still wouldst thou sing, and l have ears in vain
To thy high requiem become a sod.
—
5
Bacchus is the Greek god of wine, often represented in a chariot drawn by
leopards ("pards1*).
136 DESCRIBING POEMS
7
Thou wast Tiot born for death, immortal Bird!
No hungry generations tread thee down;
The voice I hear this passing night was heard
In ancient days by emperor and clown:
Perhaps the selfsame song that found a path
Through the sad heart of Ruth. when, sick lor home.
"
MATTHEW ARNOLD
Dover Beach
The sea is calm tonight.
The tide is full, the moon lies fair
Upon the straits; on the French coast the light
Gleams and is gone; the cliffs ol England stand,
Glimmering and vast, our in the tranquil bay.
Come to the window. Sweet is the night-air!
Only, from the long line of spray
Where the sea meets the mnon-hLmchcd land,
Listen! you bear the grating roar
Of pebbles which the waves draw back, and fling.
At their return, up the high strand,
En chc Old Testament, Ruth tv is ,i faithful widow who followed her mother-
in-law nr- land.
to a hue i
READING OTHER. POEMS 137
/ ROBERT FHOST
Mending Wail
Something there is that doesn’t love a wall,
Tli at sends the froze n-gjou nd-swe II under it.
Arid spills the upper boulders in the Sun;
And makes gaps even two can pass abreast,
The work tit hunters is another thing:
I have come after them and made repair
Where they have left not one stone on a stone,
Hut they would have the rabbit out of’ hiding,
To please the yelping dogs. I he gaps 1 mean,
No one lias seen them made or heard them made,
US DESCRIBING POEMS
4
R f A pING O'lHEh Pot MS i.19
EZRA POUND
The River-MerchatiTs Wife; a Letter'
While mv hair was still cut straight across my to re head
f played about the trout gate, pulling flowers,
You came by on bamboo stilts, playing horse,
You walked about my seat, playing with blue plums.
And we event on living in the village ot Chokan:
Two small people, without dislike or suspicion.
AT fourteen I married My Lord you.
I never laughed , being bashful.
Lowering my head. I looked at the wall.
Called to, a thousand limes, f never looked back.
At fifteen 1 stopped scowling,
i desired my dust 10 be mingled with yours
Forever and forever and forever.
Why should 1 climb the look out:
At sixteen you departed,
You went into far Kn-to-yen, by die river of swirling eddies,
And you have been gone five months.
The monkeys make sorrowful noise overhead.
You dragged your feet when you went out.
By the gate now, the moss is grown, the different mosses.
Too deep to dear them away!
The leaves tall early this autumn, m wind.
The paired butterflies lire already yellow with August
Over the grass in the West garden;
They hurt me. I gross1 older.
If you are coming down through the narrows of the nver Kiang.
Plcaie let me know beforehand,
And I will come out to meet you
As far as Cho-fu-Sa.
MARX STRAND
Courtship
There is a girl you like so you tell her
your penis is big, but rhat you cannot get yourself
lo use it. Its demands are ridiculous, you say,
even self-defeating* but to be honored somthuw,
briefly, inconspicuously in the dark,
When she doses her eyes in horror,
you take it all back. You cell her you’re almost
a girl yourself and can understand why she is shocked.
When she is about to walk away, you tell her
you have no penis, chat you don’t
know what got into you. You get on your knees.
She sudden I v bends down to kiss your shoulder and you know
you're on the nght track. You tell her you want
to bear children and that is why you seem confused.
You wrinkle your brow and curse the day you were born.
She tries to calm you, but you lose control,
You reach for her panties and beg forgiveness as you do.
She squirms and you bowl like a wolf. Your craving
seems monumental. You know you will have her.
Taken by storm, she is the girl you will marry,
SEAMUS HEANEY
From ffie Frontier of Writing
The tightness and the mines* round that space
when the car stops in the road, the troops inspect
its make and number and, as one bends his face
towards your window, you Catch sight of more
beyond, eyeing with intent
on a hill
down cradled guns that hold you under cover
and everything is pure interrogation
until a rifle motions and you move
with guarded unconcerned acceleration —
it little emptier, a little spent
J
KEAHINCI OTHER lJ O E M S 141
JORIF. GRAHAM
San Sepolcro'
In this blue light
I Can take you there,
snow having made me
a world of bone
seen through to. This
is my house,
my section of Etruscan
wall, my neighbor’s
lemon trees, and, just below
the lower church,
the airplane factory,
A rooster
crows all day from mist
outside the walls.
There’s milk on the air,
ice on the oily
lemon skins. How dean
the mind is,
holy grave',li is this girl
by Piero
and
line
wings
——
to the museums, to the assembly
bodies
the open air
to
market. This is
what the living do: go in.
It's a long way.
And the dress keeps opening
from eternity
to privity, quickening.
inside, at the heart,
is tragedy, the present moment
forever stillborn.
but going in, each breath
is a button
coming undone, something terribly
nimble - fingered
finding all of the stops.
SHERMAN Ai.F.xtF.
Evolution
Huff at LJ UdJ opens a pawn shop on the reservation
(
right across the border from the liquor store 6ÿ
and he stays open 24 hours a day, 7 days a week
and the Indians[come running in with jewelry
- v
e*
1
Piero della Frnncifsc] (l420?-]492b Italian pimter.
jt-ghr*
_
REAMING OTHEH HOEMS 143
-
-4. ’*'
all catalogued and filed m a storage room, The Indians
pawn their hands, saying the thumbs tor last, they pawn
S &*>*- , *-
their skeletons, tailing endlessly from the skin
and when the last Indian has pawned everything
hut his heart,. Buffalo Hill takes that tor twenty bucks
doses up the pawn shop, paints ,1 new sign over the old
calls his venture THE MUSEUM OF NATIVE AMERICAN
CULTURES
charges the Indians hvc bucks a head to enter.
A-"
t r
A r
yd" *ÿ f 1
5
Sound Units
The sound units ot a poem are its syllables. The word "enemy" has
three successive sounds, en-th-met. Readers are conscious of a sound
effect when they hear rsvo end-words rhyme; hm poets arc conscious nt
dif the sounds in their lines, just as [hey are of the rhythms of a line. Poets
"bind" words together in a line Iny having them share sounds, whether
consonants {alliteration, as in “ (waken or vowels {attnunjife, as in
“when . . si’ssintis''), This makes the words sound as if they "belong’1
together bv natural affinity. Note how Shakespeare uses the vowel
sounds cJi and nh and the consonant sounds n, f, ih, s, and «J in rhis line
from Sonnet 20: "When to the sessions of sweet silent thought. . ."
Ciood poets tend to bind together words that have an important
meaning- connection, as Robert frost does in this line from "Birches":
"When I see torches fend to left and right . . .tT and as Sylvia Plath does
in these lines from "Anel":
Stun irp dirk/tfjf.
Then the fu.bffJ«cdcif toue
Pvtir of tor and distances . . .
145
146 THE !3 I X V *>F LANCUA:CE
Word Roots
These are the pieces of words that come from words in earlier
languages, often Greek, L-.irm. nr Anglo-Saxon. Poets usually are aware
of the roots of the words they use. Many of these roots are preceded by
prefixes, which also retain rheir original meanings, such as:
re- ("again”): return, revolve, repair, represent, etc.
ex- ("out of"): explain, expire, exhale, etc,
pre- ("in front of"): precede. prefer, preclude, etc.
com- {fiuu, "with"): compare, commemorate, commend, etc,
words, Stilt, vvc can easily find this information, especially for a word
that seen is on usually i in porta n I in a poem. by consulting a dictionary.
Words
Sentences
When we think about a poem, it's useful to write out its sentences
in ordinary prose order, and then see what has been done to them in
verse. For each sentence, it's indispensable to identify the grammatical
iubjeit —
and the predicate — the verb telling what the grammatical subject is or
—
the person, place, or tiling in charge of the verb, so to speak
you can see the dynamic oft he poem: where atid with whom it began,
what's happening to it, when: it's going, and where it ends up.
The more complex the poem, the more necessary this, tracking is,
if you’re to get a firm sense of who is doing (or saying) what when, in
(ach part. But even a “simple” poem repays attention of this son. Jn
Robert Frost's “Stopping by Woods on a Sflbwy Evening,1’ the gram¬
matical ,N( hjn-r alone changes from " T " to “house” to “he” {the Owner)
to “horse” to ’’he” (the horse) ter “sound” to "woods" to "l”.
ROBERT FROST
Stepping by fVoaih on a Snowy Evening
Whose woods these are f chink / know.
His hoax is m the village though;
Hr will not see me stopping here
To watch his woods fill up with snow,
My little fuxte must think it queer
To stop without a fa mi house near
Between the woods anti frozen lake
The darkest evening of the year.
He gives Ins harness bells a shake
To ask if there is some mistake.
The only other sound's the sweep
Ot easy wind and downy flake.
The iMPOtfr arc lovely, dark anti deep
But / have promises to keep,
And miles to go before / sleep,
And miles to go before 1 sleep.
One tan imagine a version of this poem (I apologise for its crudeness)
in which the subject never changes, and is "1" throughout:
Why does frost, do you think, give a rutyYcr-position not only to himself
but also to the owner of the woods and to his horse? And why does he
also give it to inanimate things (the woods that till up with snow, the
sound of the wind)? The short answer is that everything in a poem that
has subject-position is “alive" and can ''do things": the owner of the
woods is alive enough to see (but won't) the trespasser; the little horse
is alive enough to query his master’s odd behavior: the woods ate alive
enough to be “lovely, dark and deep"; and the silence in the snowy
woods is deep enough to make the sound "of easy wind and downy
dake" come alive, too. The whole world ot the poem, in short, is
animate and aru snared This is far ni; -.re interesting, at least in Frost’s
View of nature, than to have the speaker the only live person in the
seen e .
Sentence* are. grammatically speaking, made up of words which
function in different ways. Some words can function in several different
ways: for instance, the word "stage" can be either a noim (“Have you
built the .rfriyi’ yeti") or a writ ("Will they sfiTiy a Shakespeare play this
season?’’). The poet intends you to notice how each word Jiinniom, as
well .is what it jtfemu.
There are conventional names in grammar for words in their func¬
tions. You probably remember the basic names of most of the “parts of
speech" (as they are called); if not, you might want to turn to the
appendix “On Grammar” to refresh vour memory .
In clarifying the /undrew of each word in a poem, you can see the
parade ot mam statements (nouns plus verbs) making up the logical
skeleton of the poem, and you can distinguish these main clauses from
the poet s ornamental or explanatory additions. A-,k yourself, about each
nwm piece of the skeleton. “What would be lost if 1 deleted tins state¬
ment?" (What would be lust it wc let: out the little horse's query in
"Stopping by Woods." tor instance?) I heu ask yourself what purpose is
served by the pieces outside the noun-verb skeleton — explanations,
additions, and ornaments Sometimes, .is in Dickinson's “The Heart
asks," the ’’add-ons'' to die main skeleton arc of crucial importance.
Here is the poem with its add-ons printed in italics:
'
i
150 Tut l1 LAV Uf LA (i t .ÿ A i J
— —
EMILY DICKINSON
The Heart asks Pleasure jirst
The Heart asks Pleasure first — —
And then
And then
—
—
Excuse jtom Pain
those little Anodynes
—
Shot deaden suffering —
And then — to go to sleep —
And then — ij it should frf
77if wit! of j'is Inquisitor
The privilege to die.
Think what the hart skeleton would be: “The heart asks pleasure and
excuse and anodynes and to go to sleep and the privilege to die/' It is
the adjectives and adverbs that punctuate the poem into its successive
phases of torture.
Implication
A lyric poet like Yeats expects you to think concretely as he speaks ab¬
stractly, since his words are to be yours. Whai do you mean when you
tell me tli.it you fear in yourself "the wreck of body"? Perhaps paralysis,
perhaps a wasting disease —
it doesn't matter, but you must (in reading
die line to yourself or speaking it aloud) have something actively in mind
that corresponds in ytwrmind to Yeats's words. “Slow decay of blood
IMP I t AT[o M 15 I
/>
li
AVU
VWIi if
ii
//
. y
'’"I'. M
— ntAvai
fei
yy,,,
//ii nV* 3 . V5JO<
GEORGE HEHJJEUT
Prayer (I)
Prayer, the church’s banquet, angels' age.
God’s breath in man returning to his birth,
The soul in paraphrase, heart in pilgrimage,
The Christian plummet sounding heaven and eanh:
Engine against th’Almiglity, sinner's tower.
Reversed thunder, Christ-side-piercing spear,
THE ORDERING OF LAMC.UACI 153
This list of all the things that prayer is might best be represented as radii
of a circle: Herbert’s order is one of radial amplification of one concept,
prayer. But does the poem, in addition to its radial order, have a temporal
order? That is, does something “happen" to the concept of prayer as the
poem progresses? Most readers will be aware that thinking of praver as
’‘reversed thunder" is not the same in feeling-tone as thinking of it as
"softness, and peace, and joy, and love, and bliss," You may want to
track the changes in mind of die speaker as the poem progresses, as the
—
speaker exchanges one metaphor for another ’ only to give up entirely
on metaphor at the end, In short, a poem can have more than one
"shape"
—
unfolding.
here, it has both a static radial shape and a dynamic temporal
WtLi.iAM SHAKESPEARE
Stmuef 66
Tired with all these, for restful death I cry:
As to behold desert a beggar bom,
And needy nothing trimmed in jollity,
And purest faith unhappily forsworn,
And gilded honour shamefully misplaced,
And maiden virtue rudely stmmpcted,
And right perfection wrongfully disgraced. . , .
At this point, most readers (especially those who have been imagina¬
tively “filling in" the implications of Shakespeare's categories with their
own current examples of the same vices) will begin to sec that these
' actions have no agents. Who reduced the deserving (“desert"} to beg¬
gary? Who misplaced honor, bestowing it on the unworthy instead of
the worthy: Who has seduced the maiden? As the procession of wrongs
.
154 Tut; I' LAY OF LANGUAGE
continues in the poem, the speaker's vision becomes clarified: he can see
now not only the victims but their victimize™ accompanying them;
Who can this be but the poem itself (in the person of its author)? Its
“simple truth” is called, wrongly, “simplicity” (“political naivete,” in
modern terms) by its detractors. Finally, we come, at the end, to the
chief authority figure, who in a liturgical or court procession would be
the Bishop or King. Here we see the chief agent of all the miscarriages
of justice, leading his ultimate allegorical victim:
And captive good attending captain ill.
Captain 111 is a secularized form of Satan, "the prince of this world,” Just
as the speaker of Shakespeare's sonnet sees more clearly as the procession
winds on, so do we, until the author of all evil is revealed. This leaves
the speaker with no hope of amelioration. Because 111 is Captain, and
Good is always Captive in his power, there is no visible justice in this
world. And so the speaker, though he is still longing for death, decides
against it, not out of hope but out of protectiveness for his beloved:
Tired with all these, from these would I be gone,
Save that to die. I leave my love alone.
L
THE OiUitoiJNQ of LANGUMÿ 155
tioning as parts of speech, its subjects and predicates, tenses and moods,
Us imaginative phy of language, and Ets processes oi implication. The
poem is spoken by a young man whose beloved, we infer, has just
declared that their love affair is over:
MICHAEL DRAYTON
A’ifice there’s no help
Since there's no help, come let us kiss and part;
l- Nay, l have done, you get no more of me,
And 1 am glad, yea glad with all my heart
Thai thus so cleanly ! myself can free;
15* THE 1J L A Y OF L A N O U A G E
Here are the- main independent clauses of the first sentence of the poem,
which occupies the octave, or first eight lines, of the sonnet. The clauses
are here written out as statements, with the subjects in boldface ami the
prediwtes italicized:
Come let us kiss and part
I have done
You ijcr no more ot me
1 aits glad
usj shake hands
\lei us] fdiHel vows
he it not .fffif
The first sentence, then, moves through several verbs in the hortatory
—
mood ‘let us kiss and part,” “let us shake hands," “let us cancel all
uur vows," “[let] it not be seen" —
interspersed with verbs in the
indicative mood, one ill the past tense (“1 have done”) and two in the
. ... .
future tense (“you [will] get no more of me anil “when we [si i all] meet
at any [future] time") The subjects change from us to 1 to you to I to
us to it* All oi these changes are indexes of the speaker's troubled state,
a s he darts from mood to mood, from tense to ten.se, and trom subject
position to object position Although of the dependent clauses add
information ("Since there's no help,” "that thus so cleanly 1 myself can
free." "that we one jot of former love retain"), yet the skeleton above
of the main clauses makes the import of tilt1 sentence dear.
The case is very different when we come to the second sentence,
which takes up the last six lines (the sestet) of the sonnet. It has only one
main clause: “Thou nii)>fitst him recover." AH the other clauses are strung
from this one. "Thou mights: him recover*1 — when?
Now at the last gasp of love’s latest breath
[Nosv] when passion speechless lies
THE OKHHUMC in- I A N <; u A t; j. 137
All of these adverbial clauses “lead up" like the steps of a staircase to rhe
main clause, giving the sestet its long suspense. In this wav the relatively
straightforward march of main clauses in the Octave changes dramatics ly
once we meet the long delay of the main clause in die sestet.
When we look at the kind ot words these two sentences are
composed of, we notice that with a few exceptions tike “cancel” and
“retain,” most of the words of the octave are those short brisk worth
we tend to associate with our Anglo-Saxon linguistic heritage —
“help," “come,” “kiss," "get,” “glad," "heart," “clean,” and so on.
When we come to the sestet, the number of Latin- or Romance-
—
derived words rises “pulse,” “tail,” “passion," “faith," “inno¬
cence," “close," “recover." Even if readers do not recognize the roots
of .>11 these words, they will sense how the more ceremonious sestet
departs from the brisk colloquial nature ot die words in the octave,
not only because of’ the rise of La tin -derived words but also because
ot the suspended syntax,
It is clear that the speaker speaks about himself in fire first person
(“1"} in the octave: “Nay, [ have done, you get no more of me." Hut
m the sestet, we see a change in language: instead of speak my. directly
about himself, [he speaker speaks in the third person of someone called
“Passion" who is lying on hk “bed of death," whose “puke fis] failing,”
who is emitting the last gasp of love's breath. This dying person is
attended by two mourners: Faith is kneeling by his deathbed, and In¬
nocence is closing the eyes of the dying man. T h is little third person
'
We can see that it’s more dignified to ,ÿk the woman to rescue "I Lis
1
sissi! tin j n to say. “Please, even at this last gasp of passion, rescue nr!’,”
158 THE P L A V OF LANGUAGE
Because the octave has. been phrased in the hortatory (“let us” j and
indicative :“l am glad”) moods, we especially notice, when we come to
the sestet, that turns for its main clause to the LcWmbmi/ mood: “Now
it
if thou Kÿr ildft . . . / thou mights! him recover," This holds out a grain
—
ofhope it she iwr lid do this, she might bring him back to life, This is
"politer" than saying, in the imperative. “Do this, and he will be cured."
It is a plea, not a conun and.
After the relatively plain octave, iii which the words me linked bv
the concept of saying farewell and canceling vows, we come to two
conspicuous sets of linked svords in the sestet- One is a set of abstract
— Love, Passion, Faith, and Innocence. They are the actors in the
—
nouns
little tableau. The other set of words is medical and time real -'gasp,”
“breath," "pulse failing," "speechless," "bed of death," “closing . .
J
eyes,' "life.' ‘recover." Normally, we find human beings in the situ¬
ation where here we find Passion
— dying among mourners. Drayton
brings together in the sestet two incompatible sets of linked words —
one abstract, one medically concrete — and constructs his surprising
little third person tableau with them to show' us how the lover leeL: he
is not teatly dying physically, but emotionally “a deathbed scene" Is the
best description for what is happening to his passion — arid he hopes
tli at externalizing his inward feelings in this theatrical table a ti may per¬
suade Ins beloved to have pity on him.
We see from the closing tableau, and the plea with which it ends,
that the speaker put on his original bluster ["Nay, 1 have done, you get
no more of me; f And 1 am glad, yea glad") to hide the real dismay md
despair that his closing tableau reveals.
These are only some of the moves we could make in beginning to
study the language of this poem, and to ask the questions it provokes:
“Why the change in person between octave and sestet?” “Whs the
introduction of the little tableau?" "Why is the sestet so ceremoniously
written after the colloquial Language of the octave"’ "Why ss the main
clause ot the sestet in the conditional mood?" “Why is the mum clause
of the sestet so long suspended adverbially before we get to it?"
Ot course, we eventually have to move on from the use of Ian
guage to the wider purposes ot the poem Drayton s conception ot
passion, and its relation to love, faith, and innocence, md his apt psy¬
chological observation Ot the defenses put up by the jilted loser, before'
the lover breaks down into his final abject plea. But that is material tor
A longer study, in which we might compare this poem to others written
by Drayton,, and get a better idea ot his general poetic procedures. In
each case, though, the first place to begin is With [lie play of language.
In it, we find the imagination at work,
KEADTNt: OTHER I'UEMS 159
There is no poem that does not play with language. As the fol¬
lowing poems demonstrate, some are more overt about it, some less so,
Language is both spoken and written, and the poet thinks about both
aspects: how the poem sounds, how it looks ott the page. Not every¬
thing written can be spoken: see E, E, Cummings’s poem on the wray the
grasshopper rearranges hii ltmbs while leaping. If you trace the stages of
the grasshopper's motions, how does Cummings mimic them?
Track the gestures implicit in the language pf the Duke as he talks
to the envoy arranging the new marriage, See how inconspicuously
Robert Browning uses rhyme, and how the Duke’s syntax shapes his
powerful ongoing sentences. In the case of George Herbert's sonnet,
you ought ask how the language of the speaker refleets his initial mis¬
take; in the case of Wallace Stevens's two-room poem, ask what you see
in the first room, the kitchen, versus what you see in the second room,
the bedroom, and how language is invented to match the reality in each
room.
Sometimes a poet makes up a new personal language, as John
Berryman often did in his Dream Song?. His protagonist, 1 Icnry, talks one
way when he is drinking in a bar; angry with his wife; another way when
he has a vision from an airplane; a third way when he’s sick in the
hospital, fearing death. Can you find adjectives to describe each phase of
his language?
Repetition of language is one of the weapons ill the armory of
poetry, and certain verse-forms entail the “fore grounding" of one or
4
160 THE PLAY OE LANGUAGE
two lines by repetition What are the repeated lines in Elizabeth bishop's
villanellc "One Art"! Can you describe the effect on the reader of
having them recur so often? To how many tilings are these lines applied?
The play or’ language is deeply felt when a poem has to convey
changes over time. Can you sec the time spec i tied in each of Keats’s
stanzas in iris autumn ode? What sort of language predominates in each
stanza (for example, the infinitiveÿ in stanza 1)? What sort of noises end
the poem? Can vou compare the language used to guide the readti
through the time sequence in Keats to the language that guides mentions
of time in Yeats's poem about the swans? What son of language does
Yeats use about himself, by contrast to the language lie uses about [lie
swans?
Both John Donne’s “Batter my heart" and H.D.'s “Oread" are
poems structured by commands. Who is being commanded? Can they
be commanded? What kind oi language appears in the commands? Can
the commands be obeyed? Do some commands differ from others?
Imagine each poem rewritten as narrative rather than command: Can
you then see the poet's attraction to this syntactic form:
Henry Reed’s poem “The Naming of Parts" is structured by rep-
etition and by puns: What are their expressive functions?
Sometimes the play of language is structured on the relation of one
dialect to another {as 1 Jerry nun uses slang ,md invented Words along
with standard English), sometimes on the relation ot one language to
another (as Lorn a Dee Cervantes asserts the perpetual presence, in her
mind, ot both Spanish and English). What is your reaction to this mixed
dictum? (There is an old tradition ot mixed diction in English poetry.
beginning with poems written partly in English and partly in Latin )
JOHN DONNE
Hply 5tniiief 14
Uatter mv heart, three -person ed Cod; for You
As yet but knock, breathe, shine, and seek tn mend;
That l may rise and stand, o'erthrow me, and bend
Your force to break, blow, burn, and make me new.
I, like an usurped town, to another due,
Labor to admit You, but O, to no entl;
Reason, Your viceroy IE» me, me should defend.
Hut is captived, and proves weak or untrue.
Yet dearly 1 love You, and would be ietved fain, -
Ihu am betrothed unto Your enemy.
R E A D$M o OTHER POEMS 161
GEORGE HERBERT
Redemption
Having been tenant long to a rich lord.,
Not thriving, I resolved to be bold,
And make a suit unto him, to afford0, grunt
A new small-rented lease, and cancel the old,
In heaven at his manor l him sought;
They told me there that he was lately gone
About some land, which he had dearly bought
Long since on earth, to take possession.
1 straight returned, and knowing Ins great birth,
Sought him accordingly in great resorts;
In cities, theaters, gardens, parks, and courts;
At length 1 heard & ragged noise and mirth
Of thieves and murderers; there 1 him espied.
Who straight, YO\IT suit it granted, said, and died.
JOHN KEATS
To Autumn
l
Season ot mists anti mellow fruitfulness,
Close bosom-friend ot the maturing sun;
Conspiring with him how to load and bless
With fruit the vines da at round the thatch -eaves run;
To bend with apples the mossed Cottage trees,
And fill all fruit with ripeness to the core:
To swell the gourd, and plump the hazel shells
With a sweet kernel; to set budding more,
And stilt more, later flowers for the hues,
Until they think warm days will never cease,
for Summer has o’er- brimmed their clammy cells,
d
1 fi2 TUT Y I A Y or LANGUAGE
2
Who hath not seen thee oft amid thy store?
Sometimes whoever seeks abroad may find
Thee sitting careless on a granary floor,
Thy hair soft-lifted by the winnowing wind,
Or on a !i alt-re ape d furrow sound asleep,
Drowsed with the fume of poppies, while thy hook
Spares the next swath and. all its twined flowers:
And sometimes like a gleaner thou dost keep
Steady rhy laden head across a brook;
Or by a cider-press, with patient look,
Thou wat chest the last oo rings hours by hours.
3
Where are the songs of Spring? Aye, where are they?
Think not of them, thou hast thy music too
While barred clouds bloom The soft-dying day,
And touch the stubble -pi a ins with rosy hue;
—
Then in a wailful choir the small gnats mourn
Among the river sallows,0 borne aloft lotv-groiviag mllows
Or sinking as the light wind lives or dies.
And lull -grown lambs Loud bleat from hilly bourn;
Hedge crickets sing; and now with treble soft
The redbreast whistles from a garden -croft;1
And gathering swallow's twitter m the skies.
ROBERT BROWNING
My Last Duthess
Ferrara
That's my last duchess painted on the wall,
Looking as if she were alive. J call
Til at piece a wonder, now: Fra Fandolt s hands
Worked busily a Jay, and there she Stands.
WilITt please you sit and look at her? I
“Fra Pandolf" by design* for never read
Strangers like you that pictured countenance,
The depth and passion of its earnest glance,
HENRY REED
Naming of Parts
Today we have naming of parts. Yesterday,
We had daily cleaning. And tomorrow morning,
We shall have what to do after firing. Hut today,
Today we have naming of parts, japonic!
Glistens like coral in all of the neighboring gardens,
And today we have naming of parts.
This is the lower sling swivel. And this
Is the upper sling swivel, whose use you will see,
When you are given your slings. And this is the piling swivel,
Which in your case you have not gjot. The branches
Hold in the gardens their silent, eloquent gestures,
Which in our Case we have not got.
_
R E \t> ] N c OTHER P O E M S 165
WALLACE STEVENS
7Tie Emperor of Ice-Cream
Call the roller of big cigars.
The muscular one, and bid him whip
In kitchen cups concupiscent curds.
Let the svenebes dawdle in such dress
1
166 THE PLAY OF LANGUAGE
H.D.
Oread
Whirl up, sea —
whirl your pointed pules.
splash your great pines
on our rocks.
hurl your green over us.
.cover us with your pools of fir,
E. E, CUMMINGS
r-p-o-p-h -e-s-s-a r
r-p'O-p-h-e-s-s-a-g-r
who
a)s w(e loo)k
upnnwgath
PPEGORHRASS
eringint (o-
aTHE) :1
eA
!p;
S
(*
rlvlnG .gRrEaPsPhOs)
to
rea (be) rran (com)gi (e) ugly
, grasshopper,
ELIZABETH BISHOP
One Art
The art of losing isn’t hard to master;
so many things seem filled with the intern
to be lost that their loss is no disaster.
JOHN BERRYMAN
Henry sats in de bar & was odd
Henry sacs in de bar & was odd,
off in the glass from the glass,
at odds wif de world & its god,
his wife is a complete nothing,
Sc Stephen
getting even.
Henry sacs in Je plane A was gay,
Careful Henry nothing said aloud
but where a Virgin out of cloud
co Iter Mountain dropt in light,
his thought nude pockets & the plane buckc.
‘Parni. me, lady.' 'Grright.'
Henry lay in de netting, wild,
.
white the brainfever bird did scales;
1611 THE PLAV OF LANtiuncr
of a newborn chili
l 1
fhcsc older die
towns
1
r-'
i , > l
across belly valleys atid fertile dust,
c. i”- ir~*
What a bastard child, this city
A lost in the soft
Horando de las madres,'
Californios moan like husbands ot the raped,
/\rty
husbands de la tierra.
tierra h madre,4 ’
V
1 ran my fingers
across this brass plaque.
Its cold stirs in me a memory
oi silver buckles and spent bullets,
<A of embroidered si) awls and dark rebozos, .c,
*ÿVl Yo recuerdo los antepasados muertos.
V . p
_r.
- y *
i- t
|
Los recuerdo en la sangrc,
la sangre fort il.' +H
if
.
l-'eietn tisi rhc dead CaliFomics, (Ccjb/i'nmW - orijpnj] inhabitants when Cali¬
fornia Was still Mexico.)
’
A caesarean is i surgical incision of the walk of the ihdmTtEn ami uterus for
delivery of ollsjnring.
1
Crying of the mothers
* Of the land, the mother earth.
!
A rehnro IS a (mig shawl by iVlcyifin women.
1
[ remember the dead ancestors, I remember them in my hltnid, my fertile bloud,
.
READING OTHER POEMS 169
of oge,
A -y>M& ¥1**ÿ
1
‘j \f--f f
j ,-j* . •• •
' •* r *'*’
q •_ p tÿij~
-TVC
— J
;
t-*- 1 <a.u
r'-*'v'-ÿ
(n...i ci6tf -ÿi
L
1
')
htfi.
trt
'.
' .
1 ;ini niily your pm>r dmgjiter, but J can tune these white ghosts. Only ynur
ghosts should reins ill here, only yours.
" And these not of the Californio*
6
Constructing a Self
Multiple Aspects
The single most successful way is to give your speaker not only a
present but a past, and often not just a yesterday, but the day before that,
and the year before that, and five yean before that. {See Wordssvorth's
"Lines Composed a Few Miles above Tintern Abbey11 for a stunning
lengthy version of this process.) You invite your reader to "turn into"
the speaker, uttering the sentences of the poem; you construct a whole
temporal self available to be inhabited, J believable "thickly described”
life to be entered. Here is Shakespeare’s Sonnet 30, "When to the
sessions ofsweet silent thought,” in which a speaker with a multiphascd
past comes alive:
'
171
Ill CONSTRUCTING A SELF
WILLIAM SHAKESPEARL
Sorurff JO
When to the sessions ot sweet silent thought
I summon up remembranee of tiling past,
I sigh tie lack of many a thing I sought,
And with aid wots new wail my dear dune's waste:
Then can I drown an eye, unused to flow,
FOT precious friends hid in death s dateless night,
And weep afresh love’s long' since canceled woe,
And moan the expense of many a vanished sight;
I lien can ( grieve it grievances foregone,
And heavily from woe to woe ceil o’er
The sad account of fore-bemoaned moan,
Which I new payr as it not paid before,
But if the while* J think on thee, dear friend,
All losses are restored and sorrows end.
I
CHANCE lit DISCUIJR'IH 173
Jn fact, this process, many times safely and even luxuriously repeated.
now suddenly awakens such grief in the speaker that he pays his debt of
grief anew: “I new pay," he says, “as if not paid before.'' This is a fright¬
ening experience. He thought he could .summon up at will old griefs,
and almost enjoy renewing them m “sessions of riwet silent thought."
Yet suddenly the session is no longer sweet hut painfully acute — grief
recurs as if for the first time, It is this acute grief which pitches the
speaker into looking for consolidem in his present state; at least he has
.1 friend now. friend Z:
Change of Discourse
SHAM us HEANEY
Mid-Terttt Break
I sat all morning in
the college sick bay
Counting bells knelling classes to a close.
At two o'clock our neighbors drove me home.
In the porch 1 met my father crying
—
He had always taken funerals in his stride —
And Big Jim Evans saying it was a hard blow.
The baby cooed and laughed and rocked the pram
When J came in, and I was embarrassed
By old men standing up to shake my hand
And tell me they were “sorry for iny trouble."
Whispers informed strangers I was the eldest,
Away at school, as my mother held my hand
In hers and coughed out angry tearless sighs,
At ten o’clock the ambulance arrived
With the corpse, stanched and bandaged by the mirses.
Next morning 1 went up into the room. Snowdrops
And candles soothed the bedside; l saw him
For the first time in six weeks. Paler now,
Wearing a poppy bruise on his left temple,
He lay in the four foot box as in his cot.
No gaudy scars, the bumper knocked him dear.
A four foot box, a foot for every' year.
T LSI tMOMY 175
We first sec the speaker in the morning at his hoarding school, after lie
has been notified of his brother’s death; [text we sec him being driven
home; next he is on die porch at home; next inside the house; next,
present at everting when the body is brought from the hospital by an
ambulance; next, the following morning, upstairs seeing the body of his
brother laid out on the bed; next, seeing Ins brother in the coffin belore
the funeral. The living presence ofthe speaker over two days, in several
places, makes him sear; a “real person,” into whose believable narrative
we can enter. We track the changes in space and time by a scries of
markers in the poem:
Space Time
in the college sick bay all morning
hotne two o’clock
in the porch
I came in
whispers ... as toy mother held
mv hand
tiie ambulance arrived at ten o’clock
up into the room . . bedside next morning
the four loot box
Testimony
Motivations
How does the poet lead us to understand the selves that are so
sketchily created on the page, in whose voices we find ourselves speak¬
ing? We tend, as the poem goes on. to fill in its gaps, and to think that
Shakespeare's speaker weeping afresh has a whole "real life” in between
his reported bouts of grief, stoicism, and renewed weeping. We assume
that Coleridge's Ancient Mariner is being truthful about how he passes,
like night, from land to land retelling his tale, and that he had a life
before he shot the albatross. We also invent plausible reasons for the tact
that a speaker who has formerly spoken of his estrangement from his
beloved (“Since there's no help, come let us kiss and part") can say. only
thirteen lines later, that his beloved could resuscitate love “from death to
life,” fly postulating reasonable motivations, justifications, and conclu¬
sions in the gaps between words or lines, wc ascribe to the speaker a
11
realness” that literature is designed to offer in order to persuade us of
its insights about experience.
Typicality
Yet another aspect ofcredibility in a lyric speaker comes from typ¬
icality, a powerful resource oflyric. Anyone can put himselfor herselfinto
the unstipulated place and indefinite rime of Shakespeare’s speaker sum¬
moning up remembrance of things past, Even when die place and subject
are specific (as they are in “the Cambridge ladies"), anyone, male Or fe¬
male, who lived in Cambridge might be the speaker of the poem. Even
when the event is wholly personal, as in "Mid-Term Hreak,” the emo¬
tions ofthe stunned adolescent recalled by the speaker arc those that any
adolescent in such a situation would probably experience. To create such
a representative set of reactions, Heaney, like many lyric poets, deletes
many particular autobiographical details (the presence of his siblings, the
specific religious ceremonies surrounding a borne Wake in Ireland such as
the recitation ofthe rosary) in order to make the experience related in the
poem typical, rather than narrowly personal.
A lyric, then, wants us to be rts speaker. We are not to listen to the
speaker, but to ittakc wtrschvs into the speaker. We speak the words ofthe
.
TONE AS MARKER OT SEI FHOOD 177
poem as. though we were their first utterers. The speaker's past is our
past; his motivations are ours, his emotions nurs, his excuses ours, his
predictions ours. A poem is a ;;et of instructions tor voicing; listened to
carefully, it tells us how to say its sentences — regretfully, apprehen¬
sively, bitterly, elatedly. We tall these ways of voicing the tunes of the
poem. They are sufficiently typical that any reader can utter them.
As you ge! to know the poem, vou may decide that Dickinson
thought iT was certainly a deprivation TU exist insensible to both morning
and noon; that she is judging the dead as timid ("meek") people who
always wanted to be “safe”: now', titdeed, and ironically, they are. When
you learn that Dickinson rewrote the poem to remove the implication
ot resurrection — substituting "lie” tor "sleep" in line 4 — you may
decide dun she thought her dead ancestors had been cheated by their
credulous beliefs in an afterlife to which they would awaken. And how
ever fine it may be to have satin rafters in your coffin, those rafters exist.
after all, under that claustrophobic mausoleum- roof “of stone." Your
tone might well then become ironic as you read the words "safe" and
“untouched," seeing those words as die poet's gibe at the conventional
timidity of her ancestors’ lives,
in telling someone else how yon see this poem, you probably
would have to say, "I hear Dickinson being critical of the dead, with J
dismissive and a i most contemptuous tone in her description ot them ;is
"sate" and ‘untouched,’ ’’ Anti itt speaking tile poem aloud, you, as the
speaker of these sentiments, would make your own voice take on that
dismissive tone, hi this way,every poem suggests to its readers the tones
with which they might give voice to it; and conversely, the tones vem
feel to be present, as you get to know the poem well, give you dues to
the perceptions and emotions ofthe self, constructed in the poem, that
generates those tones.
Here, for instance, is a short poem in which an adult, who knows
suffering well, comes upon a young girl who is crying because the leaves
are falling from the trees in the wood called "Golden grove," The adult
chinks her griet trivial and childish, and rebukes her for wasting her tears
on trees, prophesying that life soon enough will give her more serious
things to cry about. Hut she continues nevertheless to cry,asking ichythc
leaves have to till!, The poem turns on the adult's response to the child’s
" WhyT' I’ve marked, next to the lutes, the tones ot voice they suggest.
(in the third hue from the end, “ghost guessed" means, approximately,
“your spirit Intuited.”)
the speaker by the poem. The Duke reveals himself to be jealous and
homicidal, even (hough he may not be aware how much of himself is
visible in his outwardly smooth and aristocratic speech. To see a dra¬
matic monologue as simultaneously a self-protective public speech and
an unconsciously self-revealing document is to read it as dramatic lyric
demands, doubly.
Imagination
The selves constructed in poems needn't have original ideas (in
fact, few ofthem do), but they must have imagination — and the imag¬
ination of the reader of the poem must somehow (by art) be drawn into
the imagination ofthe speaker, The word “imagination” covers almost
anything unusual and nonfactual in the way the self conveys thought.
Often something Said “imaginatively" is logically absurd, as in this cou¬
plet from William Blake’s "Auguries of Innocence”:
If the Sun and Moon should doubt.
They’d immediately go out-
This is an imaginative way of saying that life lives on faith, and that
skepticism is corrosive to radiant living. Here is another example, this
rime from W. H. Auden’s ballad "As 1 Walked Out One Evening":
thing, [he rigor morris of the human relations in chi: kcuse, makes its
knocking heard behind the silent wood,
John Ashbery, in "Self-Ponrait in a Convex Mirror," calls the
surface of a poem its "visible core." The emotion jl t ore o! Auden’s
poem, which we infer from the appearance on its surface of the glacier
and the desert, is the inner reding of dread that Auden's speaker feels
even in the midst of the “safest" surrotan dings — Iris kitchen, his bed.
And the dread seems to be lodged not in him but in his very cups and
clipboards; they seem uneasy, disturbed. Hawed Psychologists call this
reaction “projection" — when we “project" onr inner emotion upon
the world so that outside things seem uneamiv or threatening, it would
n$t be accurate, in this case, for the poet to say, “I feel dread and
aridity — that would be a generalizing summary', not a transcription of
"
how concretely lie leels a threat in every object at home, And poets wish
to give accurate transcripts of feeling, as well as accurate transcripts ofthe
structures of reality.
"How would J be feeling if I said exactly Shis?'" is the question
readers must ask as they read the words about the doubting sun uttered
by tire self that Li lake constructs. And the answer is something like, “I’d
be feeling that i t the sun suddenly went out. it would be like my starring
to doubt my belief in Clod everything would go black." f he animism
by which the sun stul moon become doubters like us, or by which a
desert can sigh in a bed, is part of imagination's capacity to make the
whole world alive. A credible self in poetry is one who can make us feel
as he or site does. The poet shows; the poet docs not simply tell. The
poet transmits things "on the pulses," as Keats said; the senses are re¬
produced in words-
Words like “dread," “suspicion," “skepticism," and "faith" arc
words from the discourses of psychology and theology, rather than
words from the senses or feelings. The senses and the feelings are po¬
etry’s stock in trade; words like "cup” and “desen,’’ Msun" and “moon."
never age in the way intellectual discourse does.
It is easy to describe, when reading striking excerpts like the ones
from lllakc and Auden, how the poet is using language "imaginatively"
and creating a “flesh-and-blood sell." Hut what about poems that seem
tactually written, without the odd personal defections of language that
characterize an idiosyncratic sell: Here is a passage from Tennyson's
“Mariana" which may seem largely like straightforward natural Jesenp
non.a passage transcribed by a camera rather than uttered by a defined self:
t
182 CONiLklci INL; St:i i
The buzz ofthe fly, the shriek of the mouse, [he creak of tile hinges —
by these details we undetieand the hope within hopelessness with which
Mariana listens for the slightest sound ofan arrival, and is rewarded only
by these tiny interruptions of the deathly silence.
Where a poem offers such “facts" as the blackened waters or the
creaking hinges, they are always facts seen through the lens oi a partic¬
ular feeling, which has been imagined by the pact, and ascribed to the
imagination of the speaker. It is the successive feelings enacted by the
1 M AC E N A '] 1 »lsl 1 K3
poem which wit] lead you to see how the imagination is at work, even
in the most FLI ct na.] lines. Hiere is not a Ver,' great distance between
Tennyson’s "factual” mouse squeaking behind the wainscot and Au¬
den's glacier knocking m the cupboard. Both of them serve chiefly as
transcripts of the believable feelings of die constructed self rather than as
a record of actual things.
Another way poets often show imagination operating in their fic-
rivu selves is to take a conventional timeline —
birch, youth, maturity',
old age, death {for example), or spring, summer, autumn, winter and
place the poem in a spot on the timeline chat no one else has used- —
Dickmson (remembering Ten tieson's “Mariana” where “the blue fly
sung in the pane") inserts her (posthumous)speaker, who is recalling her
own death, into the timeline of life at its very last gasp, the moment
when she actually died. It is imaginative to employ a speaker speaking
—
posthumously, but chat had been done before for instance, by George
Herbert in “Love (ll!).Tr Dickinson’s speaker takes the old tradition of
“holy dying" and revises it blasphemously:
EMILY DICKINSON
—
l heard a Fly buss when 1 died —
1 heard a F'lv buzz — when I died —
-
The Stillness in the Room
Was like the Soilness in the Air —
Between the Heaves of Storm —
The Eyes around — had wrung them dry -
And Breaths were gathering turn
For that last Onset - when the King
Be witnessed — in the Room —
—
I willed my Keepsakes Signed away
What portion of me he
Assignable “and then it was
There interposed a F3y —
With Blue — uncertain stumbling Buzz —
Between the light and me —
And then the Windows failed — and then
1 could not see to see
—
Dickinson is perfectly aware that the death of a Christian ought u> take
place when God, the "King,” come-, ro take the soul to heaven, and she
1K4 Cl)Ml U CTINC A S E: 1 r
shows the mourners waiting precisely for "that lo ST Onset.” But instead
of Christ’s "This day thou shall be with me in Paradise,” die speaker
reports a “blue — uncertain stumbling lituv,” and dies. In inventing
this sacrilegious rendering of the conventional "'happy death” of the
Christian believer, Dickinson lias foitJad a way for imagination to re¬
represent death, this time in wholly bodily and nihilistic form. Dickinson
itt this instance has inserted her tictivc (and credibly blasphemous) self
into die human timeline at the very last second.
Other poets, using the seasonal timeline, will also make their Ac¬
tive selves speak out somewhere new. Wallace Stevens does not say, "At
the beginning ofspring" (a cliche), but rather, “At the earliest ending of
winter"("Mot Ideas About the Thing but the Tiling Itself”); he does
not say, “The leaves have all fallen" (a cliche for .tut it run}, hut rather,
“The last leaf that waj going to liiil had fallen" ("An Ordinary Evening
in Mew Haven”). The poet can likewise choose an unusual moment in
a timeline by referring tn the hours of the day; "There’s a certain slant
of light," says Dickinson — the first time in literature that a writer has
alluded to the light on late winter afternoons These imaginative per¬
ceptions make a poetic self arrearing, as well as believable,
Another strategy7 of the poetic imagination is to insert into 3
genre — say, the sonnet — where the reader might expect a conven
tional topic (love or death), anew topic, such as prayer (Herbert) or the
massacre fof “heretics" (Milton) or a car junkyard (Dave Smith). This
"rum'' ot the speaker surprises the reader and refreshes the genre; the
expectations ofthe sonnet form become roomier, sleeper, riskier. Or the
imagination can borrow a form from another literature and write a poem
ill that form in English, as Edward FitzGerald borrowed the Persian
Kubaiyat and Allen Ginsberg borrowed the sutra (a Buddhist form)
in Ins “Sunflower Sutra." Or a poet's imagination can Hoot the
moral expectations of society; Thomas Hardy’s “ruined maid" is quite
happy in her new circumstances — ‘One’s pretty lively when mined,1
said she."
An imaginative self can range freely through space and time, and
call a-T Startling questions like, "What it this present were the world's
la.st night:" (Donne), It can draw unusual comparisons, as when the
birches bent by the Weight of vanished snow seem to Frost "like girls on
hands and knees th,ir throw their hair / Before them over their heads to
dry in the sun." It matters less how the imaginative sell renews feeling —
through a surreal phrase tike Auden's “glacier . . in the cupboard,"
through an old image like ban revived as Cummings's balloon Man,
through a genre-violation like Milton’s sonnet ot “slaughtered saints,
or through blasphemy, as when Dickinson substitutes a fly for Christ in
Hi t lH.i
Persona
There are many ways to refer to the self who speaks a poem.
Sometimes,in obviously autobiographical lyrics, we simply use the name
ofthe author: "Keats Writes about reading Homer for the first rime." In
ttiis sort of shorthand, we mean, by the word "Keats," ‘the author as lie-
lets us see himself in the speaker of this poem, in his lictive poetic self.”
The author’s furtive self overlaps with, but is not identical to. his “real”
sell, because a poem obeys many laws(of form, ot structure, of language)
which may deflect it from factual accuracy.
iLobert Lowed begins his poem “Bright IJay in Boston" with the
phrase, "Joy of standing up my dentistÿ" In fact (as he later said) he had
kept his dentist appointment, and only after it was over had he taken the
walk recorded in the poem. But — as he also said — the felt impulse to
skip the dentist, which in life lie had not obeyed, made a "truer" emo¬
tional beginning to the poem. We can say, then, that “Lowell" stood up
his dentist, while Lowell did not. It is often easiest, once one has made
dear that one means the author rather than the person, to say "Keats"
or "Lowell" in referring to the speaker of a poem.
But there are poems where the speaker is clcarl v not the author:
Yeats, for instance, writes several poems in the voice of an old woman
whom he calls "Crazy Jane ' It is customary, in such cases, to refer to
the speaker or the poem as a "person!*1 adopted by Yeats. Flic word
"persona” comes from the Latin verb perronsre — “to speak through a
—
mask." Only when the speaker is wearing a mask that is, cannot
possibls be seen as the actual author because of a difference ot age. or
1 &<> CONST H UC MM; SELF
sex, —
or national origin does it make sense to speak of a "persona.”
Otherwise it is preferable to refer simply to “the speaker.”
Why would a poet adopt a persona? Why does an educated, pros¬
perous poet want to take on die voice ot a poor old woman ot the roads'
What is there that the poet wants to express that he can utter only in
Crazy Jane’s voice? These are the questions that anyone writing on
Yeats’s [ate poetry must ask. 1 1 ere is the most famous of Crazy Jane'-.
poems. In it, Jane encounters the Bishop, who once (as we know from
another poem in the sequence) was a priest in the parish whereJane atid
her lover, Jack, lived; lie banned Jack from the parish, supposedly for
religious reasons Now,in old agte, Crazy jane and the Bishop once again
exchange words;
We can deduce, front the Bishop’s opening remarks about the state of
—
Crazy Jane’s breasts char they arc “Hat and fallen now" — that he had
improperly noticed their unriat and unfallen shape in the past, and that
when It L' banished Jack it was because ofjealousy rather than piety After
the first stanza, the rest of’tile poem is Jane's. We notice that ihe can say
tilings that a philosophical poet like Yeats might fed called upon, i! he
i
PERSONA 187
spoke in his own voice, to qualify tort her (“fair needs foul,’ far in¬
stance); but as the voice oi peasant wisdom (speaking, we should notice,
in an adaptation ot an old folk ballad). Crazy Jane does not need to be
philosophically subtle. And although her final assertion — that “Love
—
hat pitched his mansion in / The place of excrement" is based on a
dry proverbial remark(“We are bom between urine and feces”), she c.in
phrase that observation more passionately because it is her own female
body that in in question; to the Bishop's stable “heavenly mansion” she
opposes the nomadic “mansion" oi Love, a tent pitched in “the place of
excrement,”
Crazy jane says things, in short, that Yeats as .1 philosophically
educated person, and as a man, could not say in fsis Own person. Thai is
the usefulness ofadopting a persona. Well brought-up girls, in Dickin¬
son's day, were not allowed to roam the fields barefoot; and so, when
Dickinson wants tq show the terror of encountering a snake underfoot,
she has a boy speak her poem. When you see an obvious persona
speaking a poem (as in so many of browning's “dramatic monologues"),
ask yourself what the persona is being used to express that the poet could
riot believably Convey in a contemporary “real life" voice. Poets often
take on (he voice of someone long dead: black poets like Robert Hay¬
den and Rita Dove have written in the voice ofslaves, to give vicarious
utterance to those who were historically denied literacy and const*
quetuly expression in writing, William Blake did the same, when he
spoke in the persona ot a "little black boy," showing the boy already
corrupted by Christian teaching:
My mother bore me in the southern wild,
And I am black, but O! my soul is white:
White as an angel is the English child:
But 1atn black as if bereav’d oflight.
1
190 COIMS'IH-UCIINC: A S£L I
JOHN DKYDEN
Sylvia the Fair
t
SYLVIA, the the bloom of fifteen,
fair, in
Felt an innocent warmth as she lay On the green;
She had heard of a pleasure, and something she guess'd
By the towzing, and tumbling, and touching her breast.
She saw the men eager, but was at a loss.
What they meant by their sighing, and kissing so close;
By their praying and whining,
And clasping and twilling,
And panting and wishing,
And sighing and kissing,
And sighing and kissing SO dose.
2
"Ah!" she cried, Mah! for a languishing maid,
In a country of Christians, to die without aid!
Not a Whig, or a Tory, or Trimmer1 at least,
Ora Protestant parson, or Catholic priest,
To instruct a young virgin, that is at a loss,
What they meant by their sighing, and kissing so close!
By their praying ansi whining,
And clasping and twining,
And panting and svishing,
And sighing and kissing,
And sighing and kissing so dose"
A rrim tner is one who inclines to either of two opposing politicÿ] panics. as
interest dictates.
l
K E A t*EN Q OrNtR I’OhMi 191
.?
Cupid, in shape.' of a swam, did appear,
He saw the sad wound, and in pity drew near;
Thun shov’d htLr his arrow, and bid her not fear,
For the pain was no more chan a maiden may hear.
When the balm was mtus’d. she was not Jl a loss.
What they meant by their sighing and kissing so dose:
By their praying and whining.
And clasping and twining,
And panting and wishing,
And sighing and kissing.
And sighs nil and kissing so close.
WALT WHITMAN
/ Saw in LouuiattH a Live-Oak Growing
1 saw in Lotiisiana a live-oak grossing,
All alone srood it and die moss hung down from the branches,
Without any companion it grew there uttering joyous leaves ot
dark green,
And its look, rude, unbending, lusts-, made me think ot myself,
But J wonder’d boss it could utter joyous leaves standing alone
there without its friend near, for 1 knew I could not,
And I broke osfa twig with a certain number ofleaves upon it, and
twined around it a little moss,
And brought it away, and have placed it in sight in my room,
It is not needed to remind me as of my own dear friends,
(For I believe lately I think ot little else than of them,)
Yet it remains to me a curious token, it makes me think of manly
love:
For all that, and though the live-oak glistens there in .Louisiana
solitary in a wide flat space,
Uttering joyous leaves all its life without J friend .1 lover near,
1 know very' well 1 could not.
EMILY DICKINSON
I'm Nobody! Who are you?
I’m Nobody! Who are you?
Are you — Nobody — Too:
Then there’s a pair of us!
Don’t tell! they’d advertise — you know!
192 COJÿiT(LUCT I N C A SELF
THOMAS HARDY
77ir Ruined Maid
“O'Media, my dear, this does everything crown!
Who could have supposed I should meet you in Town?
And whence such fair garments,, such prosperi-ty?"
“O didn't you know I’d been ruined?” said she.
"You lett us in tatters, without shoes or socks,
1 ired of digging potatoes, arid spu tiding up docks;
And now you've gay bracelets and Isright feathers three!"
"Yes: that's how we dress when We're ruined." said she.
"At home in the barton0 you said 'thee’ and ‘thud/ firtn
And lfhik OOI1,’ and '(heas oon.’ and 't’other'; hut now
Your talking quite tits 'ce for high com pa ny!"
“Some pohsh is gained with one’s riiui,” said she.
It r. A (I i N o OTHEK POEMS 19J
"Your hands were like paws then, your fate blue and bleak
Hut now I’m bewitched by your delicate cheek,
Atitl your Bttle gloves fit as on any la -del"
“We never do work when we're ruined.' said she. '
T. S. ELIOT
The Love Song ofJ. Alfred Prufrock
S'itf Otdrfff dft Him
A perKHin die riiiii iDFJidf.tr dJ ipondo,
Qtifitj itruu'ijj j(i2Fid fenza [»i't scossr.
.Ihr jjnreuxrfrf jiimiiidi di fiicilDjiinib
jVotl (DOin FFK3 Jl'cHJ], s't'odo if 1TTO,
Smea trma if frifjmia if n.fppJitfp, 1
Let us go then, you and I,
When the evening is spread out against the sky
Like a patient etherized upon a table;
Let us go, through certain half-deserted streets,
The muttering retreats
Of restless nights in one night cheap hotels
And sawdust restaurants with oyster-shells:
Streets that follow like a tedious argument
Of insidious intent
To lead you to an overwhelming question .. .
Oh, do not ask, “What is it?"
Let us go and make our visit.
In the room the women come and go
Talking nr Michelangelo.
i
From iJame's fiÿnus,(jnro 11, Liu-s M-fifi, Outdo d„ MonTftVliro speaks -jti vi
1 1 HI lie questions him: "It I thought [li;il my rrpii were To be bn w mconf who Would
ever rerum in the world, thii ftame would be still, without further motion lint tinrv rui
one hjb ever returned dive From this depth, if svhlt I hear is true. I answer yuu without
fear ofshame."
194 Coiÿt&UtTlNttASF.Ll
-'The Greek poet Hesiod (eighth century 1' <' ) wrote il'wits JN.V Duyr, J. poem
ibfun country' life.
ii
R£A DJ N G O I H E St i' O EM! 1 V*
'
Thf head ofJohn (Ilf Hnfirm wm IL-IIVETI'J .MI placet
.1 r,i Salome (iVUtthew
14: I-]];.
CONSI HLK: NNC A S EL I
And 1 have seen the eternal Footman bold my coat, and snicker,
And in short, I was afraid.
And would it have been worth it, after all,
After the cups, the marmalade, the tea,
Among the porcelain, among some talk of you and me,
Would it have been worth while,
To have bitten otf the matter with a smile,
l'o have squeezed the universe into a bail
To roil it toward some overwhelming question,
To say: "I am Lazarus/ come from the dead,
Gome back to tell you all, I shall tell you all"1 —
Ifone, settling a pillow by her head,
Should say: “That is not what I meant at all
That is not it, at all."
And would it have beet) worth it, after all,
Would it have been worth while,
After the sunsets and the dooryards and the sprinkled streets,
After the novels, after the teacups, after the skirls that trail along the
door —
And this, and so much more? —
It is impossible to say just what 1 mean!
13 ut as if a magic lantern threw the nerves in patterns on a screen;
Would it have been, worth while
If one, settling a pillow or throwing <>ff a shawl,
And turning toward the window, should say;
“That is not it at all,
That is not what I meant, at all."
1
l.ai.irus was raised from the dead by Jesus (John 1 1; 1—44),
i
READING O TIIEU Mot Mi 197
k
19H C tiN STR u t; T[ N c A Sn i
sheer rays
emotion
— succumbing without
save numbed terror
No one
to witness
and adjust, no one to drive the car
COUNTEE CULLEN
Heritage
For FlarofilJackman
What is Africa to me:
Copper son or scarlet sea,
Jungle star or jungle track,
Strong bronzed men, or regal black
Women from whose loins I sprang
When the birds of Eden sang?
One three centuries removed
From the scenes hisfathers loved,
Spicy grove, cinnamon tree,
IVhat is Africa to me?
So 1 be, who all day long
Want no sound except the song
Sung by wild barbaric birds
Goading massive jungle herds,
Juggernauts of flesh that pass
Trampling tall defiant grass
Where young forest lovers lie,
Plighting troth beneath the sky.
So I lie, who always hear,
Though I tram against my ear
Llorh my thumbs, and keep them there,
Great drums throbbing through the air.
So f lie. whose fount of pride,
Dear distress, and joy allied,
Is my somber flesh and skin,
With the dark hlood dammed within
Like great pulsing tides of wine
That, I fear, must burst the fine
Channels ofthe chafing net
Where they surge and foam and Irct.
200 C O MSt H, U CT I N G A SELF
—
Safely sleep from rain .IT flight
1 can never rest at all
When the rani begins to fall;
Like a SOill gone mad with pain
1 mmt match its weird retrain;
Ever must I twist and squirm,
Writhing like a baited worm,
While its primal measures drip
Through my body, crying, "Scop!
DofF this new exuberance.
Come and dance the Lover’s Dance!”
!n an old remembered way
Rain works cm me night and day.
Quaint, outlandish heathen gods
Black men task ion out of rods,
Clay, and brittle bits of stone,
In a likeness like their own,
My conversion came high-priced;
I belong to Jesus Christ,
Preacher of Humility;
Heathen gods are naught to me.
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
So l make an idle boast;
Jesus of the twice-turned check,
Lamb of God, although t speak.
With my mouth thus, in my heart
Do I play a double part.
Ever at Thy glowing altar
Must my heart grow sick and falter,
Wishing He 1 served were black,
Thinking then it would not lack
Precedent of pain ro guide it.
Let who would or might deride it;
Surely then this flesh would know
Yours had home a kindred woe.
Lord, 1 fashion dark gods, TOO,
!>a ring even to give You
Dark despairing features where.
Crowned with dark rebellious IS.UT,
Patience wavers just so much as
Mortal grid compels, while touche's
.
202 CONSTRUCTING A SELF
MARIANNE MOORE
To a Steam Roller
The illustration
is nothing to you without the application.
You lack half wit. You crush all the particles down
into close conformity, and then walk back and forth on
them,
Sparkling chips ofrock
arc crushed down to the level of the parent block,
Were not “impersonal judgment in aesthetic
matters, a metaphysical impossibility,” you
ELIZABETH BISHOP
Crus<?f in England
A new volcano has erupted,
the papers say, and last week l was reading
where some ship saw an island being bom:
k E A b t N t; OiHtu POEMS 203
i
READING OTHER POEMS 205
.
206 CONSTRUCTING A SELF
AN NIL SEXTON
Her Kind
f have gone out, a possessed witch,
ha Lin ting the black air, braver at night;
dreaming evil, 1 have done my hitch
over the plain houses, light by light;
lonely thing, twelve-fingered,1 out of mind.
A woman like that is not a woman, quire-
I have been her kind.
I have found the warm caves in (he woods.
filled them with skillets, carvings, shelves,
closets, silks, innumerable goods;
fixed the slippers for the worms ansi the elves;
whining, rearranging the disaligned.
A woman like that is misunderstood
[ have been her kind.
'
Witches were chisisÿhi co h.ise sbv lingers on iLÿell liarid
208 CONM nut rJNO * Sr LF
CHARLES WHJUHT
St'if-Porlrcii <
Someday they'll iind me out, and my lavish bands,
Full moon at my back, fog groping the gone horizon, the edge
Of the continent scored in yellow, expectant lights,
White shoulders of suit, a wolf-colored sand,
The ashes and bits of char that will clear my name.
1 ill then, I'D hum to myself and settle the whereabouts,
Jade plants and oleander float in a shine.
The leaves of the pepper tree turn green.
My features are sketched with black ink in a slow drag through the
iky,
Waiting to be filled in.
Hand that lifted me once, lift me againT
Sort me and flesh me out, fix tny eyes,
From the mulch and the undergrowth, protect me and pass me on.
From my own words and my certainties,
From the rose and the easy check, deliver me, pass me on.
CARL E1HII.LIPS
Africa Says
lielore you arrive, forget
the landscape the novels are filled with.
the dull retro-colon ial glamour
of the Uritish Sudan, Tunis's babble,
the Fat Man, Fez, the avenue that is Khartoum.
Forget the three words you know of
this continent: fiiirdkii, hakshrcfh,
ifssassin, words tike chipped knives thrust
into all isolation pf sand and night.
These will get you only so far.
211
212 POETRY AND SOCIAL. IDENTITY
"I'm the suspect” — all payable by the very same person, depending on
the situation and the context When you read a poem with a dearly
identified speaker, you need to ask yourself which one or more of his or
her inevitably many identities the writer is invoking,
Tiie poet Adrienne Rich, ibr instance, has poems entitled "A
Marriage in the 'Sixties,” "Sisters,” “Ai the Jewish New Year,"
"Twenty-One Love Poems," "Mother-in-Law," "Heroines,” and
"Grandmothers.," in which she presents herself. Successively, as a wife, a
sister, a perplexed Jew, a woman writing love poems to a woman, a
lesbian daughter-in-law, an investigator of class privilege, and a grand-
el a Lighter. These are identities belonging to Rich insofar as she is an
individual; lti other poems Rich adopts a collective identity (“we" or
“you") which makes the speaker representative of a class, such as
"women" or "poets." Here arc two of Rich's identity -poems. Can we
say why the identities the poet chooses are relevant Lo the poems? The
lirsc poem is a dialogue between the mother-in-law (who speaks aloud,
in italics) and the daughter-in-law (who silently replies when her
mother-in law says, " I ell me something"):
ADRIENNE RICH
Mcther-itt-Lauf
Tell me something
you say
Not: What arc yon working on now, is there anyone special,
how is the job
do yoLi mind coming back to an empty house
what do you do oil Sundays
Tell me sometlting , , ,
Some secret
we both know and have never spoken?
Some sentence that could flood with light
your lift, mine?
‘l‘dl me what dangfilers tell their toothers
fiwyiwljere iff the itvrld, and l and only l
even have ft* psk. . . ,
Tm me something.
Lately, I heat it; Tell me something true,
daughter-in-law, before we part,
cell me something true before I die
And time was when ! tried.
VHIN married my run, ,ih?d je
rfmHiff its you are, potf "nc my daughter
J
POET tc V A MU SOCIAL !P ENTITY 2U
Tell me... .
I've been trying to tdl you. mother-in-law
ttiaT ] illink I'm breaking in two
and half oi me doesn’t even want to love
I can polish tins table to satin because 1 don't care
I am trying to tdl you. i envy
the people in menu] hospitals their freedom
and I can't live on pkegbos
or Valium, like you
A cutlemon scoitrs the smell offish nivay
You'llfeel better when the children ore in school
I would try to tell you, mother-in-law
but my .1 tiger takes fir| from yours ind in the oven
the meal bursts into flames
Doughter-in-laio, before ivr part
tetl me something trur
I polished the table, mother- it i-law
and scrubbed the knives with half a lemon
the way you showed me to do
1 wish J could rdl you —
Tell me!
They think I’m ireak iTtirJ hold
things hark from me. I agreed to this years aÿo,
Daughter-itt-laut, strange JTS yon sire,
tell me something true
tell me something
Your son is dead
years, I am a lesbian,
ten
my children are themselves.
Mother-in-law, before we part
shall we try again: Strange as 1 am,
strange as you arc? What do tnoihers
ask their own daughters, everywhere m the world:
Is there a question5
Ask me something.
If we sort out the speaker's multiple identities as she reveals them
to tis here, we find out that she is a daughter-in-law, a member of a
younger generation addressing « member ot the older generation, a
person with a job. a person Living alone, a mother, at widow, and
3 lesbian. We also are given a glimpse into her past, when she was the
mother of voting children noi vet in school, a voting woman taking
lessons from her mother-in-law on hosv to polish a table and how to
214 I' o t i H. Y AND S oc i A i IDENTITY
remove A fish MII ell from knives by rubbing them with a lemon,i young
woman With a dangerously submerged auger. Tins double exposure
older identity su pen m posed on younger identity' — is a familiar tech¬
—
nique u) lyric poetry, serving as it does to point up changes in identity
over time, Hut the constant in the poem is the mother-in-law, saying
now as she said then, “Te/f me something/' while the daughter-in-law
answers now, as she did nor then, “Ask me something." In her youth,
the daughter-in-law was afraid to tell the truth because what she would
have said ("1 think I ni breaking in two") was too frightening to artie
ulate even to herself. Now she JS prepared to try to create a bridge of
honest speaking between herself and her mother-in-law: "Your son is
dead / ten years, 1 am a lesbian." Hut it is not enough ro speak die truth;
she wants an answering gesture from her mother-in-law, wants her to
show some interest in her daughter-in-law’s life “What are you
working on now?” “fs there anyone special?" “How- is the job?"
almost anything. You will notice that in this poem Rich is not mobi¬ —
lizing identities (“I am a poet”; "I am half Jewish") that she vv)l] use for
other poems. Why not: In what way is each of the identities she does
bring out here useful to the poem? A good rule of thumb is that in a
poem where you see multiple identities, past as well as present, each of
them is in some way necessary to make the poem work.
The relation between son and father (from the point of view of the
son) has been frequently explored in literature, Rich broadens the topic
of relation between rhe generations into daughter in law and mother
in-law a relation not often explored, if ever, in lyric. And though the
relation to one’s mother-in-law has been made the subject of frequent
jokes. Rich shows it as one which entails well-meaning gestures on both
sides (the mother- in-law giving household advice, the daughter-in-law
cotiking a meal for the mother-in-law) but in which no truth-telling is
possible, until, late in the day, the speaker senses that a desire for truth
hovers in the mother in -law’s question, so that it becomes “Tell me
something true before we pari." Hie brutal |ahiWtt- "Your son ;s
dead / ten years, J am a lesbian, / my children are themselves" — sur¬
prises us. It is of course a clearing of the ground, as though the speaker
demands that these faets be accepted before any further truths are pos¬
sible. The tenuous relational links between the two women — “You
married my son; we are both women: your children are my grandchil¬
dren” — are all true, but they are not the whole truth, "Ymir son is
dead; i am i lesbian and you are nut; the children are no longer children
—
or grandchildren but adults” these are the facts that must be accepted,
says tlie daughter-in-law, before any further intimacy is possible. The
hopeful end of the poem "Ask me something" -- is a request for that
further intimacy, on a new basis, in the few years left,
1
IT1 t> £ I H. v AND S O L: f A L I D t M'I : V 215
ofthe disappearance ofthe former links between (hern. Fhe poem is writ¬
ten in good filth, hoping that one will ask so that the other can tel!.
It is not enough, therefore, ro point out 111 what identity or tden-
216 POETRY AND SOCIAL IDENTITY
What can we deduce from the poem about the collective identity
ofthose svho immigrate tu this nets land? Thai it is painful to remember
your old name here; that there is a double consciousness here, and an
acquiescence in event; that you will see more clearly; chat you will
confront much, What can we deduce about those who choose not to go
through the door? That they can retain their old names; that it is not
ignoble to choose to stay where they are (they can live worthily, main¬
tain their attitudes, hold on to their position, even die bravely), but they
will be to some degree blind, to some degree unconscious, TO some
degree penalized.
This poem clearly draws on actual experiences of immigrants to
the United States, who oiien lost their own names ai Ellis Island when
the Inspectors of Immigration affixed new ones to them. Immigrants
to America found strange new things to look at and strange new
events to undergo; they learned to live with the double consciousness
of the hyphenated American. And the poem draws oil the experience
of those who stayed home in Europe and chose not to emigrate
who held to what they knew, and paid the price of never finding a
New World.
Vet we fed that this is a poem not about physical immigration but
about spiritual immigration. The “'prospective immigrants'' do not have
to cross oceans or wait at Ellis Island or undergo quarantine; they have
only to open a nameless door. Once through the door, they cannot go
back. Clearly, however, the speaker is glad of his/her own past decision
to join the immigrant group; the poem is, after all, an invitation to new
vision and an abjuring ot blindness. This poem is an example of an
CiW flood
XX Rid
(lines 4- 6) (lines 7-9) (lines 10-15) (lines 16-1 H)
At the end, Rich brings LLS back to the very door where we begin,
waiting tor ns to make our choice, because entry to a more complex
level of inner life is a choice open to all. Rich’s speaker is neither
gendered nor identified in any other was — nor are her co-immigrants
or the prospective immigrants. In writing about an authorwho has, over
the course ot a career, spoken in many different identities, you will want
to decide which identity is [or which identities are) operative in any
given poem, and why*
An author who encounters an identity already preconstrut-red fol¬
ium or her by society (“You are a HOIIHII"; “YOU are Be>ston Irish";
"You area black male’’) is inevitably made conscious ofidentity questions
by encountering the stereotypes attached by society to certain identities
Langston Hughes, Writing not only about him-self but about the wider
Harlem community,shows particular awareness not only ofrace identity
in itself, as society constructs it, but of alternative identities within the
same group, constructed by die group about itsclt. Sometimes, as in the
poem "Dream Variations,” he writes about him self as black:
I
POETRY AMP SOCIAL IDENTITY 219
LANGSTON HUGHES
Genius Child
This is a song for the genius child.
Sing it softly, for the song is wild.
Sing it softly as ever you can
Lest the song get out ofhand. —
Nobody lows a genius child.
Can you love an eagle,
Tame or wild?
Wild or tame,
Can you love a monster
Of frightening name?
Nobody loves a genius child.
—
Kill him and let his soul run wild!
lutely nobody loves the child — and we are (0 believe that "nobody"
include i hr genius child's parents, his siblings, his teachers, Ins peers.
—
The surprising and horrifying solution a “lynching" to set the pariah
free — is the most Unsparing in all of Hughes's wort. Culture no longer
has any room for a wild soul: it LS J kindness to put it to death,
Hughes was himself a genius at the assuming Lit different identities
within the black community,, male and female, upright and delinquent,
upper-class and lower-class, educated and uneducated Here he is in one
of the poems written in “black English'':
LANGSTON HUGHES
Me and the Mule
My old mule,
He’s got a grin on his face.
He's been a mule so long
He's forgot about his race.
I’m that old mule
—
Black — and don’t give a damn!
You got to take me
Like I am.
A poem like tins makes LLS think about the mule's '’race" - - half horse,
half donkey. The gradual consolidation ofthe mule’s "identity" consoles
his owner, who makes the half-humorous, half-serious analogy with
himielfi live long enough and you become just yourself, not someone’s
notion of you. "You" says the black speaker to his white audience, “got
rn take me / Like I am.” “You got to" — the whites have no choice,
because this hlack knows himself so well he yields none of his individual
autonomy to white society. Hughes styliaes iris poem by giving us the
mule’s “success" first to “guarantee” his speaker's eventual triumph. By
the end, the speaker's grin matches the one he imagines on the mule.
OUT identities are constructed, according to the modern paradox,
by others. We are taught to see ourselves first as our parents see us
("Sally’s the one who’s good at spores"), next as nut peers see us
("You’re black!" "You’re just a girl!"), next as society as a whole sees
us ("Statistics show that a high percentage ofscientists are males”), and
eccEi as literature conceives ns("What are little girls made ot'Sugar and
spice and everything nice"). It is against these disabling conceptions
from outside that inner authenticity makes its struggle. And the disabling
conceptions — say, of race — do not have to come from “outside the
PO £ I R Y AND SOL t A L IDENTITY 221
group itself. One ot’ Hughes’s most stinging poems embodies the mor¬
tified hatred of “upper-class” blacks for “lower-class” ones:
LANGSTON HUGHES
High to Low
God knows
We have our troubles, too
One trouble is you:
—
you talk too loud,
cuss too loud.
look too black,
don’t get anywhere,
and sometimes it seems
you don’t even care,
The way you send your kids to school
stockings down,
(not Ethical Culture)
the way you shout out loud in church,
(not St, Phillips)
and the way you lounge on doorsteps
just as if you were down South,
(not at 409)
the way you clown
—
the way, in other words,
you let me down
—
me, trying to uphold the race
and you —
well, you can see,
we have our problems,
too, with you.
The blacks who are looked down on by the Ethical Culture / St. Phillips
set (the names arc those of a fashionable school and church) are already
having pejorative identities (“loud," "too black," “don’t care1’) con¬
structed tor them by their very own fellow blacks. Add these to the
identities constructed for them by the surrounding whites, and the con¬
struction of an authentic selfhas two strikes against it before it can begin.
Even the notion of what an “authentic sell ” might be is modeled by
cultural expectations into which we are bom.
Poetry' is one ofthe great means in which one identity reaches out
I
222 POETRY AND SOCIAL IDENTITY
SF.AMUS HEANEY
TVrmtnHS
II
When they spoke ofthe prudent squirrel's hoard
It shone like gifts at a nativity,
When they spoke ofthe mammon of iniquity
The coins in my pockets reddened like stove-lids,
[ was the march drain and the march drain's banks
Suffering the limit of each claim.
in
Two buckets were easier carried than one.
I grew up in between,
My left hand placed the standard iron weight.
My right tilted a last grain on the balance.
Baronies. parishes met where l was bom.
When I stood on the central stepping stone
] was the last eari on horseback in midstream
Still parleying, in earshot of his peers.
Though a poem like Heaney's particularizes much about his identity'
(Irish, rural, Catholic, modem), it still does not specify idiosyncrasies
that would point him out as a single individual. Even Rich’s self-
identification as lesbian widow, mother of children, daughter-in-law,
could fit many people-
Thc most extreme reach of the “identity poem” is a poem that
specifies its speaker so completely that he or she becomes entirely unique.
No one but frank O'Hara could speak the poem entitled “The Day
Lady Died," a poem showing O'Hara’s humdrum day suddenly brought
to a stunned halt as he sees a newspaper headline announcing the death
of the iamnus jazz singer Billie Holidav. The poem goes, ill part:
own answers to these questions, which are profound ones and affect all
art. Carl a non-Christian respond to a painting ofthe nativity ofjesus, or
a pacifist to a poem, like Milton’s, about a military general? Can a white
person respond to Kita Dove’s portrait of her widowed grandmother's
first participation in an “integrated" social occasion?
Is the drama of a poem spoken by a socially specified individual
{Edward Lear describing himself as others might see him, Gerard Manley
Hopkins speaking as a Catholic priest) different front that of a poem
spoken by an abstract speaker? William Blake’s persona, the little black
boy. is a type rather than a person; but though we imagine ourselves in
his shoes, speaking his words so full of pathos, are we not also objective
observers, realising the extent to which he is parroting what he has been
taught (souls are white, angels are white, and so on):
Sylvia Plath's "applicant" gets her identity from her envisaged
social role. What is that role: Does it allow for any personal individu¬
ality? Cm you compare Plath’s view of the individuality allowed within
marriage to Anne Bradstreet’s view? (You do not have to choose; the
very purpose ofreading poetry is to let you sec the world through many
different lenses,)
What does it do to your perception of the identity of the speaker
ofthe poem when he has the same name as the writer ofthe poem, as
in Garrett Hongjo’s poem, “The Hongo Store?” Docs this poem allow
you to conflate author and speaker5 If not, why not? What is the use, to
Blake, ofthe persona ofthe little black boy, when the poet couid equally
wdl have written a poem protesting slavery in his own adult voice? And
why do you think he hid the little black bov speak in "heroic qua¬
—
trains” broad pentameter alternately rhyming quatrains, usually used
for a philosophic or noble subject?
I'oems exploring social identity' must often face the fact that not all
members of the social group share the same attitudes. In David Mura’s
poem about the internment ofJapanese Americans during World War
II, what are the attitudes dramatized? In what docs the conflict consist?
As though his floods should quench his dames which with his tears
were fed.
“Alas," quoth he, "but newly born in fiery heats l fry,
Yet none approach to warm their hearts Or fed my fire but U
My faultless breast the furnace is, the fud wounding thorns,
Love is the fire, and sighs the smoke, the ashes shame and scorns;
The fuel justice liyeth on, and mercy blows the coals,
The metal in this turn ace wrought are men's defiled souls,
For which, as now on fire [ ain to work them to their good,
So will I melt into a bath to wash them in my blood."
With this he vanished out of sight and swiftly shrunk away,
And straight 1 called unto mind that it was Christmas day,
THOMAS NASHE
A Litany in Time Plague
Adieu, farewell, earth’s bliss;
This world Uncertain is;
Fond are life’s lustful joys;
Death proves them all but toys;
None from bis darts can fly;
1 am sick, I must die.
Lord, have mercy on us!
Rich men, trust not in wealth,
Cold cannot buy you health;
Physic himself must fade.
All dungs to end are made,
The plague full swift goes by;
I am sick, i must die.
Lord, have mercy on us!
Beauty is but a flower
Which wrinkles will devour;
11rightness fills from
the air;
Queens have died young and fair;
Dust hath closed Helen’s eye.
i am sick, I must die.
Lord, have mercy on us!
Strength stoops unco the grave,
Worms feed on I lector brave;
Ssvords may not tight with fate,
228 I’ot IKY AND SOCIAL IDENTITY
JOHN MILTON
To the Lord General Cromwell
Cromwell, out chief of men, who through a cloud,
Not of war only, but detractions rude,
Guided by faith and matchless fortitude,
To peace and truth the glorious way hast ploughed,
And on the neck of crowne3 Fortune proud
Hast reared God's trophies, and His work pursued,
While Darwen stream, with blood of Scots imbrued
And Dunbar field, resounds thy praises loud,
And Worcester’s laureate wreath; yet much remains
To conquer still; peace hath her victories
No less renowned than war: new foes arise,
Threatening to bind our souls with secular chains.
Help us to save free conscience from the paw
Of hireling wolves, whose gospel is their (paw.
A r:ver nejr Pirsbon, where Cromwell won J victory ::i jt-H Dtulbar .J m l
Worcester were also ik sites of victories.
PLEADING OTHER POEMS 229
ANNE BRADSTREET
A Letter to Her Husband, Absent upon Public Employment
My head, my heart, mine eyes, my life, nay, more,
My joy, my magazine0 of earthly stone,
If two be one, as surely thou and I,
How stayest thou there, whilst I at Ipswich lie?
So many steps, head from the heart to sever,
if but a neck, soon should we be together.
1, like the Earth this season, mourn in black,
My Sun is gone so far irfs zodiac,
Whom whilst I joyed, nor storms, nor frost I felt,
His warmth such frigid colds did cause to melt.
My chilled limbs now numbed lie forlorn;
Return; return, sweet Sol, from Capricorn;
In this dead time, alas, what can 1 more
Than view those fruits which through thy heat 1 bone?
Which sweet contentment yield me for a space,
True Living pictures of their father’s face,
O strange effect! now thou art southward gone,
I weary grow the tedious day so Jong;
But when thou northward to me shalt return,
I wish my Sun may never set, but bum
Within the Cancer of my glowing breast,
The welcome house of him my dearest guest.
Where ever, ever stay, and go not thence,
Till nature’s sad decree shall call thee hence;
Flesh of thy fresh, bone of thy bone,
1 here, thou there, yet both but one.
WILUAM BLAKE
The Little Black Boy
My mother bore me in the southern wild,
And 1 am black, but OJ my soul is white;
White as an angel is the English child;
But I am black as if bertav’d of light.
My mother taught me underneath i tree,
And sitting down before the heat of day,
She temk me on her lap and kissed me.
And pointing to the east, began to say;
I
230 POETRY A N r> SOCIAL IDENTITY
EDWARD LEAR
How Pleasant to Know Mr. Lear
How pleasant to know .Mr. Lear!
W'ho has written such volumes ot stutl !
Some think him ill-tempered and queer,
But a few think him pleasant enough,
His mind is concrete and fastidious,
His nose is remarkably big;
His visage is more or less hideous,
His beard it resembles a wig,
He has ears, andtwo eyes, and ten lingers,
Leastways if you reckon two thumbs;
Long ago he was one ol the singers,
But now he is one of the dumbs.
He sits in a beautiful parlor,
W'lth hundreds of books on the wall;
READING OTHER IJ O EWÿ 231
Didst fcttlcc for the great grey drayhorse his bright shape
and battering sandal!
SYLVIA PLAIH
The Applicant
First, are you our sort of a person?
Do you wear
A glass eye, false teeth or a crutch,
A brace or a hook,
Rubber breasts or a rubber crotch,
Stitches to show something’s missing? No, no? Then
How can we give you a tiling?
Stop crying.
Open your hand,
Empty? Empty. Here is a hand
To till it and willing
To bring teacups and roll away headaches
And do whatever you tell it.
Will you marry it?
It is guaranteed
To thumb shut your eyes at the end
And dissolve ot sorrow.
We make new stock from the salt.
1 notice you are stark naked.
How about this suit
—-
Black and stiff, but not a bad fit.
Will you marry it?
It is waterproof shatterproof, proof
Against fire and bombs through the roof.
Believe me, they’ll bury you in it.
Now your head, excuse me, is empty,
I have the ticket for that.
Come here, sweetie, out of the closet.
Well, what do you think ot that?
Naked as paper to start
But in twenty-five years she'll be silver,
In fifty, gold.
A living doll, everywhere you look.
It can sew, it can cook,
It can talk, talk, talk.
READING OTHER POEMS 233
GARRETT HONGO
T7te Hottgo Store
29 Miff* Volcano
Hito, Hawaii
From a Photograph
My parents felt those tumblings
Coming deep from the earth's belly,
Thudding like the bell of the Buddhist Church.
Tremors in the ground swayed the baihinette
Where 1 lay squalling in soapy water.
My mother carried me around the house,
Hack through the orchids, ferns, and plumeria
Of that greenhouse world behind the store,
And jumped between gas pumps into the ear.
My father gave it the gun
And said, "Be quiet,” as he searched
The frequencies, flipping for the right station
(The radio squealing more loudly than 1 could cry).
And then even the echoes stopped —
The only sound the Ethel's grinding
And the bark and crackle of radio news
Saying stay home or go to church.
“Dees time she no blow!"
My father said, driving back
Over the red ash covering the road,
“J worried she went go for broke already!”
So in this print the size of a matchbook,
The dark skinny man. shirtless and grinning,
A toothpick ill the comer ol his smile,
Lifts a naked baby above his bead
—
Behind him the plate glass of the store only cracked
234 POETRY AND $»CLM luts i i J Y
DAVID MURA
An Argument: On 1942
For 3/}' Mother
W-ar Row's Chop $uey and Jinostike's grocery,
the temple where intense hovered and inspired
dense evening chants (prayers for Buddha's mercy,
colorless and deep), that day he washed , , ,
No, no, no, she tvlts. me. Why bring it back?
The camps are over. (Abo overly dramatic.}
Forget jJieyiÿ-stairred fu mrfrifct,0 scry sauce / scarf
mothi° on a stick: rice cakes
You’re like a terrier, David, gnawing a bone, an old. old trick . . .
Mostly we were bored. Women cooked and sewed,
men played blackjack, dug gardens, a hcnjo,Q toilet
Who noticed barbed wire, guards in the towers?
We were children, hunting stones, birds, wild flowers.
Yes, Mother bid tins of utsftemstta and eel
beneath the bed. And when the last was peeled,
clamped tight her lips, grossing thinner and thinner.
liut cancer not the camps made her throat blacker
, ,.And she didn't die then . . . after the war. in St. Paul,
you weren't even born. Ob [ know, I know, it's all
part ot your |ob, your way. but why can't you glean
how far we've come, how much i can't recall —
David, it was so long ago — how useless it seems . ,.
RJTA DOVF
IVingfoot Lake
<hidepnidi'iin' Da y, 11)64)
On her 36th birthday, Thomas had shown her
her first swimming pool. It had been
his 6v ante Color, exactly — just
so much of it, (lie swimmers* white arms jutting
into the chevrons of high society.
She had rolEcd tip her window
and told him to drive pn, fast.
READING OTHER POEMS 235
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH
A slumber did my jjji'rit seal
A slumber did my spirit seal;
1 had no human fears:
She seemed a thing that could not feel
The touch of earthly years.
No motion has she now, no force;
She neither hears nor sees;
Rolled round in earth’s diurnal course,
With rocks, and stones, and trees.
Wat poetry is not only interested in such large general uses ofspace
and time. Et is also interested in time specified — in history. Especially
for nations emerging from colonial status — America after the Revolu¬
—
tion, Ireland after 1916 Instory needs to he made freshly significant,
newly sacred. Important dates need to be memorialized (as “The Star-
Spangled Banner” commemorates the battle ot Fort McHenry; as
2.37
HISTORY AND REGIONALLY
History
.
HISTORY 239
routed by the Confederate army in the first and second battles of Ma¬
nassas(sometimes called the first and second battles of Bull Run). The
Union army — composed of young, patriotic, impulsive, untried re¬
cruits — marched gaily into battle, only to suffer carnage. The few who
survived had to march into battle once again, knowing, this cimet the
horrors ahead. Was their original innocence of any value? Can naive
ignorance be of ultimate political use? Melville begins his consideration
by reflecting on this problem: he admits how little we would under¬
—
take if we knew beforehand the “lets and bars" obstacles and hin¬
drances — that we would encounter:
HERMAN MELVILLE
The March into Virginia
Ending in the Eint Manassas (July 1861)
Did all the lets and bars appear
To every just or larger end,
Whence should come the trust and cheer?
Youth must its ignorant impulse lend
Age finds place in the rear, —
All wars are boyish, and are fought by boys,
The champions and enthusiasts of the stater
Turbid ardours and vain joys
NOE barrenly abate
—
Stimulants to the power mature,
Preparatives of fate.
Having stated the paradox that enthusiasm for svar is both ignorant(“All
wars are boyish, and are fought by boys”) and useful (the boys’ "vain
joys” and patriotic ardor bring forth the fruit of mature power, through
which one can hope for the reinstatement of the Union), Melville can
go on to set the scene of the boys’ heedless march into Virginia:
Who here forecasterh the event?
What heart but spurns at precedent
And warnings of the wise,
Contemned foreclosures of surprise?
The banners play, the bugles call,
The air is blue and prodigal.
No berrying parts', pleasure-wooed.
No picnic party in the May,
'
Ever went less ioth than they
Into that leafy neighbourhood.
.
240 HISTORY AND RECIDNALJIV
At this point, the speaker ofthe poem, who had begun philosophy
ically and had continued scenicaliy, becomes once again a prophet,
foreseeing the end of these boys, some dead, some surviving the shame
of defeat to fight, a year later, the battle of second Manassas:
ROBERT LOWELL
77IC March t
For Dwight :Macdonald
Under the too white marmoreal Lincoln Memorial,
the too tall marmoreal Washington Obelisk,
gazing into the too long reflecting pool,
the reddish trees, the withering autumn sky,
the remondess, amplified harangues for peace —
lovely to lock arms, to march absurdly locked
(unlocking to keep my wet glasses from slipping}
to see the cigarette match quaking in my fingers,
242 HrsTOttY AND R.ECIOMALJ I v
LANGSTON HUGHES
World War ll
What a grand time was the wad
Oh, my, my!
What a grand time was the war!
My, my, tny!
In wartime we had tun,
Sorry that old war is done!
What a grand time was the war.
My, my!
Echo:
Did
Somebody
Die?
244 HISTORY ANI> RECIONAUTY
—
Here, Hughes is not writing as a socially specified singular self as a
black poet or as "Langston Hughes,” a man of a certain age living in a
certain city; rather, he writes a public chorus for the late 1940s, and
counterpoints the chorus with a single satiric and epigrammatic echo.
Hughes can sympathize with the chorus of voices praising wartime;
following the catastrophe of the 1929 Depression and its long dreary
aftermath of stinted lives, the plentifuljobs (in defense, in war work, in
communications and services) brought about by the war effort rejuve¬
nated many a poor family. The chorus has not a single dissenting voice,
as all join in for the refrain, ‘'Oh, my, my,” Who utters the haunting
echo? Is it the philosophic poet? Is it a forgotten Gold Star mother? Is it
the voice of history? Whoever it is. each of its words is significant. The
—
chorus'words all ran together horizontally “[n wartime we had fun."
But the Echo's voice runs vertically:
Did
Somebody
Die?
This is the way oracles speak: every word with a line to itself, every word
capitalized, every word in italics- These arc sacred words, whereas the
words of the chorus are profane words. By such simple means Hughes
shows us two comments on history, both “correct,” but irreconcilable.
One of the problems in reading history poems is that one has to
know something about history, and about the import of historical events
within a given culture. Someone who knew nothing about the Civil
War, or the March on Washington, or about the economic boom
brought by World War l|, would have difficulty' taking in the attitudes
and implications of these poems by Melville, Lowell, and Hughes. To
this extent, lyric poets writing history poems have to depend on the
shared knowledge ofa common culture — and American readers wish¬
ing to understand an English poem about, say, the English Civil War
have to learn, perhaps, many things that an English reader would have
learned in school and that the poet took for granted in composing the
poem. It is up to the poet to give the reader as much information as
possible in the poem, but there is a limit to what can be conveyed in a
short space. The generalized lyric usually has a longer shelf-life than the
historically specified lyric because it does not make such particular
demands on the reader. Yet nothing matches the vivid scenic, topical,
and philosophic intensity ofthe best history poems, especially as they arc
first encountered by the audience to whom their topic is an urgent and
contemporary one.
I
HISTORY 245
WILFRED OWEN
Duke Et Decorum Est
Bent double, like old beggars under sacks,
Knock-kneed, coughing like hagj, we cursed through sludge,
Till on the haunting flares we turned our backs
And towards our distant rest began to trudge,
Men marched asleep, Many had lost their boots
But limped on, blood-shud, AH went lame; all blind;
Drunk with fatigue; deaf even to the hoots
Of tired, outstripped Five-Nines'1 that dropped behind, gas shells
—
Gas! GAS! Quick, boys! An ecstasy of fumbling,
Fitting the clumsy helmets just in time:
lint someone still svas yelling out and stumbling
And fiound’nng like a man in fire or lime . . .
Dim, through die misty panes and chick greeti light,
As under a green sea, I saw him drowning.
In all my dreams, before my helpless sight,
He plunges at me, guttering, choking, drowning,
(F in some smothering dreams you too could pace
Behind the wagon that we Hung him in,
And watch the white eyes writhing in his face,
His hanging face, like a devil’s sick of sin;
If you could hear, at every jolt, the blood
246 HISTORY AND KEGIONAUTY
Regionality
—
When the generalized space of lyric the vague spatial context.
say, “A slumber did my spirit seal” — gives way to a particular cli¬
of
mate, geography, and scenery, we say that we have a regional poem.
Wordsworth's poetry has made the Lake District ofnorthern England a
place of tourism and literary pilgrimage; Hopkins made the scenery of
North Wales enter English poetry: Longfellow, Whittier, Frost, and
Lowell became famous for their poems of New England; Robinson
Jeffers immortalized Big Sur on the California coast: and Elizabeth
Bishop, though American by birth, wrote many memorable pcumis about
the landscapes of Brazil. These art only a few relatively recent examples,
In older countries, descriptive poems (and landscape paintings) blanket
the whole landscape: there is scarcely a town in Italv that has not been
represented by a painter or a poet of classical or modern times
The power of imagination to clothe a landscape in powerful allu¬
sive images is nowhere better seen than in Robert Lowell's “The Quaker
Graveyard in Nantucket." This is a powerful, violent, and tumultuous
poem, boiling up from the page as it follows the poet's meditations as he
It. i c l o MAI r r V 247
looks nit ilit graveyard in NantudteE where the Quaker whalers buried
their dead; Yet when one gee4; and looks at that very graveyard, it is
simply a placid green slope, fbr rile most pari unmarked by headstones.
lr is Lowell's poem that lias transformed that placid and uninformative
.space into a powerful container of ocean combers, whaling ships,
wounded whales, harpoons, dead bodies, arid fearful prayers. Tn visit che
graveyard before, and then after, reading Lowell’s poem is to see how
regional poetry clothes the land in reminiscence, intimations of history,
and imaginative power. The same is true of Longfellow's poem " The
Jewish Cemetery in Newport.” One might easily pass by an old cem¬
etery with graves inscribed in Hebrew letters; but after reading Long¬
fellow’s meditation on the early Jewish settlers, now vanished into
“the long, mysterious Exodus of death,” one sees the cemetery with
different eyes.
Though European colonizers thought the New World bare of
culture, Native Americans had already consecrated certain lands and
mountains as sacred, and had composed poetry about them, rhis first
acculturation of space in the United States has been iti great part lost.
with many of the Indian languages and their oral literatures fallen into
extinction; But an imaginative claim to American territory is now being
repeated by Native American poets tike Sherman Alexie, who recalls, in
his poem “On the Amtrak from Boston to New York City," a well
meaning woman whose ideas of American history, American landscape,
and American literature start with the Revolutionary period and end
with Thorean:
SHERMAN ALEXIE
OII the Amtrakfrom Boston tu New York City
The white woman across the aisle from me says, “Look,
look ar all the history, chat house
On the lull there is over two hundred years old."
as she points our the window past me
it i to svhat she has been taught. I have learned
little more about American history during my few days
back East than what l expected and t"aT less
of what we should all know of" the tribal stories
whose architecture is 15,000 years older
than the comers of the house that sits
imiseumed cm the bill “Walden Pond,"
the woman on the train asks, "[Did you set Walden Pond"'
248 HISTORY A N n KECIONALITY
Don Henley: A popular musician who Organired benefit concerts to save Wal¬
den pondfrom real estate developers, 1
R Ef;[Of*'A 4 : I V 24<#
the unstoried Lind the jura of legend lint Longfellow also wrote New
England regional lyrics without narrative aim, like his famous poem
about the coastal waters, “ The Tide Rises, the Tide Falls'
The tide rises, the tide tails,
The twilight darkens, the curlew calls:
Along i he sea-sands damp and brown
The traveller hastens toward the town,
And the tide rises, the tide falls,
Is this J poem that a poet who had grown up in Tulsa would write?
Probably not; and in sensing chat a child ot the desert or the prairie
would find rhythms not in the tides but perhaps in the winds, would
write not about the wreck of the Hesperus but about the devastation
caused by a tornado, we begin to see how the poetry ot a large country
like the United States (or Russia, or China) necessarily begins to have a
large component of regional difference.
LSut the “regional" poet can also be one whose sense of a place is
sharpened by coming to that landscape late in life, Elizabeth bishop s
poems ot brazil, such as "Questions of Travel." convey the mixed sense
of estrangement combined with wonder and amazement chat is felt by
one to whom the tropics were a late revelation;
/win the writitig self, which lias, before the composition of the poem, ab¬
sorbed it ,md colored it with the personality ot the writer, it is not "Lon¬
don that wc see in William Make's “London." which begins,“1 wander
’
2J0 HISTORY AND IUÿIONALJU
i 1 1fcrp ret ed- by-Word swor i h" or WOTds worth - to n i ed-into - London.’
11 f
WJI.I.IAM WORDSWORTH
Composed upon Westminster Bridge, September 3, 1802
Earth hath anything to show more fair:
not
Dull would he be of soul who could pass by
A sight so touching in its majesty:
This City now doth, like a garment, wear
The beauty of the m timing; silent, bare,
Ships, towers, domes, theatres, and temples lie
Open unto the fields, and to the sky;
All bright and glittering in the smokeless air;
Never did smt more beautifully steep
In liis splendour, valley, rock, or lull;
tirst
Ne’er saw L never felt, a calm so deep!
The river glideth ar his own sweet will:
15e.tr find! the very houses seem asleep;
And all that mighty heart is lying Still!
N LI cure has “majesty.” ofcourse, but its majesty' in not "touching" an rhe
majesty of the human city, a human product, is. Yet the beauty of the
morning is only a temporary "garment” that the City briefly wears; and
rlie tension between the satisfying, because unchanging, beauty of the
valley or hill and the temporary, but touching, majesty of the City gives
the poem its oscillations of feeling as the poet wrestle's with Ins own taste,
and concedes to the fallen majesty ofthe human over the serene majesty
of his beloved nature.
Abbey ’ and see whether it all takes place outdoors.} Some poems, like
W. S Merwirfs "The Asians Dying" (about the Vietnam War) treat
only one episode of time. How is that episode made significant? Does
the poem refer as Robert Hayden’s docs to a tunc in the hEstoric.il past?
It so, what docs that epoch mean to the speaker1 Why would a
nineteenth-century man such as Keats write a poem about ancient
Greece, or a twentieth-century woman such as bishop write a poem
about si xtee nth-century Brazil? It the poem treats a contemporary epi¬
sode (as Whitman treats Lincoln’s death, as Yeats treats the 1916 Irish
insurrection), hose is the chaos of history ordered into the brief space of
a lyric?
Docs the poem move from space to space as it goes along, or does
it remain in one place? How big is the space delineated in the poem?
(That is, would Stevens’s "Anecdote” be a different poem if it lacked the
words "wilderness" nr “Tennessee ?) It the poem treats imagined spaces
(is Coleridge does in the fantastic visions tifÿKubla Kli,nl"(l, how arc
those spaces laid out and demarcated? Derek Walcott writes the rela¬
tively new genre, the airplane poem: he cakes oft" from Love Field,
Dallas, and contemplates the state of the nation ifom an enormous
height (a height no one could see from prior to the twentieth century),
What advantages(and disadvantages) come from writing at such a spatial
distance? Does Ins adaptation of Dante's terta rinia suggest a (perhaps
hellish) expanse to be gazed at?
Jorie Graham contemplates a barbed-wire-enclosed field full of
B-52 bombers on perpetual alert, kept running always in case they muse
respond instantly to .111 enemy threat Her field of vision then takes in
READING OTHTP. Por.sis 253
Union Dead,” too, takes place in several spaces, and also over several
times, stretching from the R evolutionary War to the poet's current
America of forced school integration and New England decline (sym¬
bolized by the destruction of the Boston Common to make an under
ground garage for the cars that have invaded the city) Can you track
Lowell’s spaces and times, and suggest some reasons why the poem does
not proceed chronologically in time or iu some ordered spatial way?
Simon Ortiz's poem, too, is ordered by both space and time, as arc many
quest poems. What are its temporal and spatial coordinates* What is the
object of its quest? Robert Hayden’s poem enacts itself in a time and
place tersely announced by its title. What do the two parts of the poem
tell us about ‘'eight" and “Mississippi”?
' Ruler of the Mongol dynasty m thirteenth century China. Coleridge has in¬
vented the iripo£r<irhy and place names in die poem
254 HISTORY AND REGIONALITY
I
ttEARirtc; Or i! ik Pot M 5 255
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH
Lines Composed a Feu* Miles above Tirttem Ahhey on
Revisiting the Banks of the Wye During a Tour
July 13, 179ft
Five years have passed; five summers, with the length
Of five long winters! and again I hear
These waters, rolling from their mountain-springs
With a soft mEand murmur. Once again
Do I behold these steep and lofty cliffs,
That on a wild secluded scene impress
Thoughts of more deep seclusion; and connect
The landscape svath the quiet of the sky.
The Jay is come when I again repose
Here, under this dark sycamore, and view
I hose plots of cottage ground, these orchard tufts.
Which .it this season, with their unripe fruits,
Are dad in one green hue, and lose themselves
’Mid groves and copses. Once again i see
These hedgerows, hardly hedgerows, little lines
Of sportive wood mn wild; these pastoral farms,
Green to the very door; and wreaths of smoke
Sent up, in silence, from among the trees!
With some uncertain notice, as might seem
Of vagrant dwellers in the houseless woods,
Or of some Hermit’s cave, where by his fire
The Hermit sics alone.
These beauteous forms,
Through a long absence, have not been to me
As is a landscape to a blind man’s eye;
but Ott, in lonely rooms, and 'mid the din
Of towns and cities. I have owed to them,
In hours of weariness, sensations sweet,
Felt in the blood, and felt along the heart;
And passing even into my purer mind.
With tranquil restoration feelings too
Of unremvmbered pleasure; such, perhaps,
As have no slight or trivial influence
On tli at best portion ot a good man's life,
His little, nameless, unnemembered, acts
Of kindness and ot love. Nor less, 1 trust,
To them f may have owed another gift.
256 HISTORY AUD REGIO.NALITY
JOHN KEATS
Ode on a Grecian Urn
1
Thou still bride of quietness,
pn ravished
Thou foster child of silence and slow time,
Sylvan historian, who canst thus express
A flowery tale more sweetly than our rhyme:
What leaf-fringed legend haunts about thy shape
Of deities or mortals, or of both,
In Tempe or the dales of Arcady?1
What men or gods are these? What maidens loath?
What mad pursuit? What struggle to escape?
What pipes and timbrels? What wild ecstasy?
2
Heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard
Are sweeter: therefore, ye soft pipes, play on;
Not to the sensual tar, but, more endeared,
Pipe to the spirit ditties of no tone:
Fair youth, beneath the trees, thou canst not leave
Thy song, nor ever can those trees be bare;
l3old Lover, never, never canst thou kiss,
—
Though winning near the goal yet, do not grieve;
She cannot fade, though thou hast not thy bliss,
Forever wilt thou love, and she be fair!
WAI T WHITMAN
FFTicn Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom ’4
1
When lilacs last in the dooryard bloom'd,
And the great star early droop’d in the western sky in the night,
1 mourn'd, and yet shall mourn uiih ever-returning spring.
Ever-returning spring, trinity sure to me you bring,
Lilac bloom mg perennial and drooping star in the west,
And thought of him I love.
REAPING OTHER POEMS 261
2
O powerful western fallen star!
O shades of night — Q moody, tearful night!
—
O great star disappear’d O the black murk that hides the star!
O cruel hands that hold me powerless — O helpless soul of me!
O harsh surrounding cloud that will not free my soul.
J
Jn the dooryard fronting an old farm-house near the white-wash’d
palings,
Stands the lilac -bush tall-growing with heart-shaped leaves of rich
green,
With many a pointed blossom rising delicate, with the perfume
strong 1 love,
—
With every leaf a miracle and from this bush in the dooryard,
With delicate-color'd blossoms and heart-shaped leaves of rich
green,
A sprig with its flower I break,
4
In the swamp in secluded recesses,
A shy and hidden bird is warbling a song.
Solitary the thrush,
The hermit withdrawn to himself, avoiding the settlements,
Sings by himself a song.
Song of the bleeding throat,
Ueath’s outlet song of life, (for well dear brother 1 know,
It" thou wast not granted to sing thou would’st surely die.)
5
Over the breast of the spring, the land, amid cities,
Amid lanes and through old woods, where lately the violets peep'd
from the ground, spotting the gray debris,
Amid the grass in the fields each side of the lanes, passing the
endless grass,
Passing the yellow-spear’d wheat, every grain from its shroud in
the dark-brown fields uprisen,
Passing the apple-tree blows of white and pink m the orchards,
Carrying a corpse to where it shall rest in the grave,
Night and day journeys a coffin.
262 HISTORY A NO RECIONALITY
6
Coffin that passes through lanes and streets,1
Through day and night with the great cloud darkening the land,
With the pomp of the inloop rd flags with the cities draped in black,
With the show ofthe State? themselves as of crape-veil’d women
standing,
With processions long and winding and the flambeaus of the night,
With the countless torches lit, with the silent sea of faces and the
unbared head?,
With the waiting depot, the arriving cofFm, and the sombre faces,
With dirges through the night, with the thousand voices rising
strong and solemn,
With all the mournful Voices of the dirges pour’d around the
coffin,
The dim-lit churches and the shuddering organs
these you journey,
— where amid
With the tolling tolling bells’ perpetual clang,
Here, coffin that slowly passes,
I give you my sprig of lilac.
7
(Nor for you, for one alone,
Blossoms and branches green to coffins all 1 bring,
For fresh as the morning, thus would 1 chant a song for you O sane
and sacred death.
All over bouquets of roses,
O death, I cover you over with roses and early lilies,
But mostly and now the lilac that blooms the first,
Copious 1 break, 1 break the sprigs from the bushes,
With loaded arms I tome, pouring for you,
For you and the coffins all of you O death.)
S
O western orb sailing the heaven,
Now I know what you must have meant as a month since I w alk’d,
As 1 walk’d in silence the transparent shadowy night,
A? I saw you had something to tell as you bent to nic night after
night,
.
1
Lincoln's funeral procession traveled from Washington. I1C-, to Springfield,
I Hi noil, Hopping along the way SO that people could honor the slain president.
READING OTHER POEMS 26i
In the distance the flowing glaze, the breast of the river, with a
wind -dapple here and there,
With ranging hills on the banks, with many a line against the sky,
and shadows,
Atid tile citv at hand with dwelling! so dense, and stacks of chim¬
neys,
And all the scenes of life and the workshops, and the workmen
homeward returning.
12
Lo, body and soul — this Land,
My own Manhattan with spirts, and the sparkling and hurrying
tides, and the ships,
The varied and ample land, the South and the North in the light,
Ohio's shores and flashing Missouri,
And ever the far-sprtading prairies Cover’d with grass and corn.
Lo, the most excellent sun so calm and haughty,
The violet and purple mom wirh just-felt breezes,
The gentle soft-bom measureless light,
The miracle spreading bathing all, the fulfill’d noon,
The coming eve delicious, the welcome night and the stars,
Over my cities shining all, enveloping man and land.
13
Sing on, sing on you gray-brown bird,
Sing from the swamps, the recesses, pour your chant from the
bushes,
Limitless out of the dusk, out of the cedars and pines.
Sing on dearest brother, warble your needy song,
Loud human song, with voice of uttermost woe.
O liquid and free and tender!
—
O wild and loose to my soul O wondrous singer!
You only 1 hear — yet the star holds me,(but will soon depart,)
Yet the lilac with mastering odor holds me.
14
Now while i sat in the day and look'd forth,
In the dose ofthe day with its light and the fields ofspring, and the
farmers preparing their crops,
In the large unconscious scenery of my land with its lakes and
forests,
K tAUinui OTHER. POEMS 265
In the heavenly aerial beauty, (after the perturb'd winds and the
storms,)
Under the arching heavens ofthe afternoon swift passing, and the
voices of children and women,
The many-moving sea-tides, and l saw the ships how they sail’d,
And the summer approaching with richness, and the fields all busy
with labor.
And the infinite separate houses, how they all went on, each with
its meals and minutia of daily usages,
And the streets how their throbbings throbb’d, and the cities
—
pent lo, then and them,
Falling upon them all and among them all, enveloping me with the
nest,
Appear'd the cloud, appear’d the long black trail,
And 1 knew death, its thought,and the sacred knowledge ofdeath.
Then with the knowledge of death as walking one side of me,
And the thought of death close-walking the other side of me,
And I in the middle as with companions, and as holding the hands
of companions,
I fled forth to the hiding receiving night that talks not,
Down to the shores of the water, the path by the swamp in the
dimness,
To the solemn shadowy cedars and ghostly pines so still.
And the singer so shy to the rest receiv'd me,
The gray-brown bird I know receiv'd us comrades three,
And he sang the carol of death, and a verse for him I love.
From deep secluded recesses,
From the fragrant cedars and the ghastly pines so still.
Came the carol of the bird.
And the charm ofthe carol rapt me,
As 1 held as if by their hands tny comrades in the night,
And the voice of my spirit tallied the song of the bird.
Come lovely and soothing death,
Undulate round the uvrld, serenely arriving, arriving,
In the day , rii llir night, to all, ten Ciitli,
&n»irr or later delicate death,
Prais'd he thefathomless universe,
For life and joy, and for objects and knowledge curious,
266 HISTOKY AKO KECTOK/LITV
—
Andfor love, su>eet love but prunet praise!praise!
For the sttre-enmnding arms of cool-enfolding death.
Dark mother always gliding near with softfeet,
Have time chanted for thee a chant offiilles t welcome?
Then l chant itfor thee, l glorify thee above all,
I bring thee a song that when thou must indeed come, come unfalteringly.
Approach strong deliveress.
When H is so, when thou hast taken them Ijoyously sing the dead,
Lost in the lovingfloating ocean of thee,
Laved in theflood of thy bliss O death.
From me to thee glad serenades,
Dancesfor thee l propose saluting thee, adornments and/castingsfor thee,
And the sights of the open landscape and the high-spread sky are fitting,
And life and tkefields, and the huge and thoughtful night.
Tfte night in silence under many a star,
Tfie ocean shore and the husky whispering wave whose voice I know,
And the soul turning to thee O vast and well-veil'd death ,
And the body gratefully nestling dose to thee.
Over the tree-tops Ifloat thee a song,
Over the rising and sinking waves, over the myriadfields and the prairies
wide,
Over the dense-pack'd cities all and the teeming wharves and ivays,
Ifloat this carol with joy, with joy to thee O death.
id
To the tally of my soul,
Loud and strong kept up the gray-brown bind,
With pure deliberate notes spreading filling the night,
Loud in the pines and cedars dim,
Clear in the freshness moist and the Swamp-perfume,
And I with my comrades there in the night.
While my sight that was bound in my eyes undosed,
As to long panoramas of visions.
And I saw askant the armies,
]saw as in noiseless dreams hundreds of battle-flags
Home through the smoke of the battles and pierc'd with missiles I
saw them,
And carried hither and yon through the smoke, and tom and
bloody,
IL t A D!N c OTHER POEMS 26?
And at last but a few shreds left on the staRs.(and all in silence,)
And the staffs all splinter'd and broken.
f saw battle-corpses, myriads of them*
And the white skeletons of young men, I saw them,
I saw the debris and debris of all the slain soldiers ofthe war*
But J saw they were not as was thought,
They themselves were fully at rest, they suffer'd not,
The living remain’d and suffer’d, the mother suffer’d,
And the wife and the child and the musing comrade suffer'd,
And the armies that remain'd suffer’d,
16
Passing the visions, passing the night,
Passing, unloosing the hold of my comrades’ hands,
Passing the song of the hermit bird Aid the tallying song of my
soul,
Victorious song, death’s outlet song, yet varying ever-altering song.
As lose and wailing, yet clear the notes, rising and falling, flooding
the night,
Sadly sinking and fainting, as warning and warning* and yet again
bursting with joy,
Covering the earth and filling the spread of the heaven,
As that powerful psalm in the night 1 heard from recesses,
Passing, I leave thee lilac with heart-shaped leaves,
I leave thee there in the door-yard, blooming, returning with
spring.
1 cease from my song for thee,
From my gaze on thee in the west, fronting the west, communing
with thee,
O comrade lustrous with silver face in the night
Yet each to keep and all, retrievements out of the night,
The song, the wondrous chant of the gray-brown bird,
And the tallying chant, the echo arous'd in my soul,
With the lustrous and drooping star with the countenance full of
woe*
With the holders bolding my hand nearing the call of the bird.
Comrades mine and I in the midst, and their memory ever to keep,
for the dead I loved so well,
—
For the sweetest, wisest sou! ofall my days and lands and this for
bis dear sake,
Lilac and star and bird twined with the chant of my soul,
There in the fragrant pines and the cedars dusk and dim.
268 HISTORY AND REGIONAL IT Y
The title refers to tin* Enter Rebellion on Apnl 2a, 191 ft Republicans seized
buildings and a part in the center of Dublin. They were killed or captured by Apnl 29
and the leaders were executed in May
Yeats's friend. Countess Mjrkiewiez, nee Constance Gore-Booth 1 1 fK>S-1927 !ÿ.
was involved in the rebellion
Pacruk Pearve(I879- 1916), the founder <>f St Enda’s School (or liny J( Kaih-
fiimhan near Dublin, was one of the leaders ofthe tebdlion He was also a poer. (The
winged horse is Pegasus, a symbol ot poetic inspiration.)
1
Thomas MacDonagh (1H7H poei ami dramatist.
READING Onun POEMS 269
’ Major Thomas Mai Etude un married 10 Maud Cuimc, whom Yeats loved
'ÿ
WALLACE STEVENS
Anecdote of the Jar
I placed a jar in rennessee,
Aiid round it was, upon a hill.
li made the slovenly wilderness
Surround that hill,
The wilderness rose up tea it.
And sprawled around, no longer wild.
The jar was round upon rite ground
And tall and of a port in air,
It look dominion everywhere.
The jar was gray and bare.
It did not give of bird or bush,
Like nothing else in Tennessee.
ROBERT LOWELL
For the Union Dead
l-Relitiquiinl OIIUII'H Sentm Rem AiUirnm.
The old South Boston Aquarium stands
jn a Ssh.ir.i ot snow now, Its broken windows are boa riled.
5t>ldiets who died lighting lor the North in ihv Civil War. The poem is written
bronze l"..L|: - rt-Eit r opposite the Massachusetts Sdte J-inuse on Beacon Street, in
Bottom the nLcimnut'iit, by Augustus St. Gaudeits(]H4ÿ-1 Hl>7y coiiuittTiitiniei Colonel
Robert fMould Shaw itliei cnuunjnded the tint all- Negro regiment in thc
North, and who was killed while Leading In attack on Fort Wagner m Smith Carolina
'I hr monument represents Slum on horseback flanked by Negro fom soldiers.
!
Lu-wt'll has changed the iimriptiou On the rtUSiIltbSleiH ti'Om the singular to the
plural, so rlut it reads: " I hey leave everything behind to serve ihe Republic.'
READ INC. OTHEK POEMS 27]
The brume weathervane cud ' hiiÿ lost half its scales.
The airÿ1 tanks are diy.
Once m,y nose cfjwled like a snail on the glass;
my hand singled
to burst the bubbles
drifting from the noses ot the cowed, compliant tish.
My hand draws back. 1 often sigh still
for the dark downward and vegetating kingdom
ofthe fish and reptile. One morning Iasi March,
! pressed against the new barbed and galvanized
fence on the Boston Common.4 Behind their cage.
yellow dinosaur Steamshovels were grunting
as they cropped up cons of mush and grass
to gouge their underworld garage."1
_
212 H 1 STQ k V A N 13 l< i: f.l rON.ILITV
Shaw’s father could have had his Man's body brought hni tie (officers bod that
privilege, while infantry were buried where rhey Cell), but lie refilled. knowing his sen'1'
affection fiSe his men.
School in the South were beiny forcibly desegregated m
.
REAPING OTHIK POEMS 27J
ELIZABETH BISHOP
Brasil, January 1, 1502
.. . rmbroiderrd ritffjur . . . laprstiicd landscape.
ROBERT HAYDEN
Night, Death, Mississippi
I
A quavering cry. Screech-owl?
Or one of them?
The old man in his reek
and gauntness laughs —
One of them, I bet
—
and turns out the kitchen lamp,
limping to the porch to listen
in the windowless night,
13c there with Boy and the rest
if I was well again.
Time was. Time was.
White robes like moonlight
fn the sweetgum dark.
Unbuckcd that one then
and him squealing bloody Jesus
as we cut it off.
Time was. A cry?
A cry all right,
.
KfAiiiNn OTHELR POEMS 275
W. S, MEIIWIN
The Atians Dying
When the forests have been destroyed their darkness remains
The ash the gTeat walker follows the possessors
Forever
Nothing they will come to is real
Nor for long
Over the watcrCuutses
Like ducks in the time of the ducks
The ghosts of the villages trail m the sky
Making a new twilight
Rain falls into the open eyes ofthe dead
Again again with its pointless sound
When the moon finds them they are the color of everything
L
276 HISTORY AND REGLONAUTY
DEREK WALCOTT
77tt; Gulf
For firth ami Barbara Harriion
t
The airport coffee tastes less of America.
Sour, unshaven, dreading the exertion
of tightening, racked nerves fuelled with liquor,
some smoky, resinous bourbon,
the body, buckling at its casket hole,
a roar like last night’s blast rating its engines,
1
Lyndon bainesjobtuon thirty-sixth president ofthe United States.
Luis borgB (]899-1986), Argentine writer.
R K A in M; O iH£k POEMS 277
SUWON J, ORTIZ
Bend in the Rivet
Flicker flies by.
His ochre wing
is tied to prayer sticks.
Pray for mountains,
the' cold strong shelter,
Sun helps me to see
where Arkansas River
ripples over pebbles.
Glacial stone moves slowly;
it will take a while.
A sandbank cuts sharply
down to s poplar log
buried in damp sand.
Shadow lengths tell me
it is aftemooil-
There are tracks
at river's edge, raccoon,
coyote, deer, crow.
and now my own.
My sight follows
the river upstream
until it bends.
beyond the bend
is more river
and, won, the mountains.
We shall arrive.
to sec, soon,
2fl0 Hist onv ANb R h t ; J t> N A i iT y
JOHJE GRAHAM
What the End Is For
Cjjami J''irrj£f, .Vnrl/r f3iif’i’r.i
1
Orphetit WM tom m fpecM by Maenad*. savage female follower* of Dionysus,
god drunkenness ami revelry. Orpheus's severe;! hea.it, floating down (lie tlira .
of
river, Hebms, reached tile island of Ltvfcni, die home ofljmi ]K*C(ry, where ir WJS
tuinei!. ,
1
to
9
Attitudes, Values,Judgments
2M
m
284 A t r J T u n E s , VALUES, j u D G ME&J t s
tion or audience response, there is a chance that the artwork will suc¬
ceed.
This does not mean that J work lias to he composed entirely freely,
with no external conditions laid upon it. On the contrary. Many com¬
missioned artworks have been spectacularly successful
paintings in the Sistme Chapel, Rich's
—
Michelangelo’s
for Sunday services,
cantatas
Milton’s “Lycidas," written tor an anthology verse compiled m honor
of a schoolfellow who was drowned* in fact, nothing is more stimulating
to some artists than a patron's saying, “)‘d tike you to make a painting
in a semicircular shape to tit that space over the door; and I’d like it to
represent Apollo; and you may have exactly four ounces of gold leaf to
decorate it with.” Poetry is less often commissioned than music, sculp¬
ture, or painting, yet William Lilake represents Ins Songs of Itinoa'iia' as
“commissioned" by a chiId-Muse:
1
ATTITUDES, VALUES, JUDGMENTS 285
in considering the attitudes of a poem, to ask what has occasioned it. Has
an anterior question, reproach, or command brought it into being? Ifwe
do not ask this question, we arc likely to mistake the poem’s attitudes,
values, and tone.
Let me give an example, Shakespeare's Sonnet 76 has usually been
read as a self-interrogation in which Shakespeare laments the barrenness
and sameness of his poems, improbably enough, according to this read¬
ing, Shakespeare thought ill of his own work, accusing himself of a
boring similarity in all his poems:
WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
Sonnet 76
Why is my verse so barren of new pride?
So far from variation or quick change?
Why with the time do 1 not glance aside
To new-fbund methods and to compounds strange?
Why write I still all one. ever the same,
And keep invention in a noted weed,* uvl!-knoum garment
That every word doth almost tell my name,
Showing their birth and where they did proceed?
If this were all we had of the poem, we might indeed think Shakespeare
is reproaching himself. But the next part ofthe sonnet shows that this is
an “answer-poem,” replying to an implied question previously asked by
Shakespeare's young patron: “Why do you bring me nothing but son¬
nets, old-fashioned poems?” Shakespeare replies, "O know, sweet love,
I always write of you”:
This deft but gentle rebuke reminds the young man, at the close, that
nobody looks up at the sky at dawn and says, "The sun again! How boring
— —
and repetitive!” There are things so precious -the sun and love being
among them that we never have enough ofthem.And poetry, after all,
never has new 1writs — all the words are already present in the language.
|
The only thing any poet can do is “dress that is, arrange|old words new,"
rc-spcnding the words that poetic predecessors have already spent,
Our view of the attitudes expressed by the speaker in this sonnet
depends very' much on whether we see it as iflfripWi Or as a rebuke la
the young man. This reminds us that before we can evaluate the attitudes
and values expressed in a poem wc must try to be as accurate as possible
in describing them. These arc delicate questions; and the sophistication
of poems(and ofthe people who write them) warns us against too hasty
a judgment, One has to understand a poem well before judging it. (And
really understanding the implications of a poem usually depends on
having read many other poems by that poet.)
A t'TiTUDESj VALUES, JUDGMENT! 287
L m
288 ArifITUD ES, VALUES, JUDGMENTS
ROBERT LOWELL
Epilogue
Those blessed structures, pint and rhyme —
why are they no use to me now
1 want to make
something imagined, not recalled?
1 hear the noise of my own voice:
Tire [winter1s vision is not a lens,
if imnbles to caress tin tight.
13 ut sometimes everything l write
with the threadbare art of my eye
seems a snapshot
lurid, rapid, garish, grouped,
heightened from life,
yet paralyzed by fact.
All's misalliance.
Yet why not say what happened?
I1ray for the grace of accuracy
Vermeer gave to the s tin's illumination
stealing like the tide across a map
to his girl solid with yearning,
We are poor passing facts,
warned by that to give
each figure in the photograph
his living name.
lift truthfully as he sees it? “Vet why nut say what happened?" He
resolves his poem by realizing tliLH though his “snapshots” may nor took
superficially like Vermeer's paintings, he and. Vtmiter have in common
die artist’s truest motive — accuracy oi representation, The artist can
vow accuracy, but he or she must pray for the other ingredient in
successful art — grace. “Pray mr iht grate of accuracy," the poet teils
himself One part of his function as a poet is a duty to set down con¬
temporary facts of life before they disappear; hut he can only hope and
pray that by the grace of aesthetic power he can give to the people ot his
centuryr(who will otherwise be anonymous numbers in a census, "poor
passing facts' ) their "living name'." That living name is conferred only
by the grace of art its aesthetic power that often seems bestowed from
the outside, like religious "grace," By the end of the poem, the poet can
stop referring to his work by the ugly and clipped wort! “snaps hot.’" and
—
cm speak of it as “writing with light” a “photo-graph." He, like
Vermeer, will also become a writer with light it he can attain “the grace
ofaccuracv.”
This poem suggests that we must judge any poem we read as a
representation ot its author's perception of reality; but we must also
judge n as an experiment in its medium, according to its portion of
“grace" — what Hopkins called "the roll, the rise, thy carol, the cre¬
ation."
If, in one direction, we judge poetry, it is also true that in another
the poem judges us. It looks at us with a steady gaze and dares
us to judge Ourselves by' its revelations. “The poet judges, not as the
judge judges but as the sun falling around a helpless thing,” said Walt
Whitman. To observe and convey reality is itself a judgment on reality,
even if the poem makes no explicitjudgment on the reality conveyed.
Rita Dove, a contemporary African American poet, writes about
the “poetic justice” of art in a poem about a painting she saw in Ger¬
many by a modern painter. Christian Sch.i.d. He had painted, in rlie
twenties, m Berlin, a portrait ot two circus “freaks' sine ofthem was a
man with a bone disease that caused his shoulder bones to protrude like
wings. He was billed as “Agosta the Winged Man." The other “freak"
was a perfectly normal black woman who, billed as “Rasli.i, the Black
Dove, was displayed as an exotic jungle creature, dancing entwined
with a boa constrictor. The black Rita Dove, seeing "the Black
Dove
depicts— Sc
who. but for an accident of time, could have been h erst- 11 —
had, the painter, planning the double portrait he is about to
begin, attempting to decide where its power evil] lie Is it in the mer-
cilessness of his unsparing view of bis subjects? No,
290 ATTITUDES , VALUES, JUDGMENTS
The canvas,
not his eye. was merciless. . .
Schad would place him'1 Aÿoshi
On a throne, a white sheet tucked
over his loins, the black suit jacket
thrown off like a cloak.
Agosta had told him
of the medical students
at the Charite,* a lioipttil
that chill arena
where he perched on
a cot, his torso
exposed, its crests arid fins
a colony of birds, trying
to get out . . .
and the students,
lumps caught
in their throats, taking notes.
Ah, Rjsha’s
foot oil the stair.
She moved slowly, as jf she carried
the snake around her body
always, . .
,
Agosta in
classical drapery, then,
and Rasha at his feet.
Without passion. Not
the canvas
but their gaze,
so calm,
was merciless.
i
A T n T u i> fiJS „ VALUES, JutiCMtsii 291
JOHN MILTON
Lycidas
hi this mtstituly the author bewails a learned friend, unfortunately drowned
in his passage from Chester on the Irish seas, t637. And by occasion
foretells the ruin of our corrupted clergy, then in their height.
Yet once more, O ye laurels, and once more
Ye myrtles brown, with ivy never sere,
I come to pluck your berries harsh and crude,
And with forced fingers rude,
Shatter yOur leaves before the mellowing year.
Bitter constraint, and sad occasion dear,
Compels me to disturb your season due;
For Lycidas is dead, dead ere his prime,
Young Lycidas, and hath not left his peer,
:
A dirge sting by i single voice.
294 ATTITUDES. VALUES, JUDGMENTS
'
first the
VFV]I C r I tt.' thorn blows;0 blossoms
Such, Lycidas. thy loss to shepherd'; ear.
Where were ye, nymphs, when the remorseless deep
Closed o'er the head of your loved Lycidas?
for neither were ye playing on the steep,
Where your old 1 lards, the famous Druids lie,
Nor on the shaggy top of Mona high,
Nor yet where Deva spreads her wizard stream:'
Av me! I fondle dream
Had ye been there — for what could that have done?
What could the Muse4 herself that Orpheus bore,
The Muse herself, fot her inchinting son
Whom universal Nature did lament,
When by the rout that made the hideous roar,
His gory visage down the stream was sent,
Down the swift Hebrus to the Lesbian shore?
Alas! What boots0 it with uncessant care profits
To tend the homely slighted shepherd's trade,
And strictly meditate the thankless Muse?
Were it not better done as others use,
To sport with Amaryllis m the shade,
Or with the tangles of Neaera’s hair?'1
Fame is rhe spur That the clear spirit doth raise
( That last infimntv ot noble mind)
To scorn delights, and live laborious days;
Idut the biir guerdon0 when we hope to find, reward
And think to burst out into sudden blaze,
Comes the blind Fury" with th‘ abhorred shears,
And slits the thin spun life. "Liut not the praise,’
Phdebus0 replied, and touched my trembling Apollo, g<id 11/
cars; poetii inspiration
"Fame is no plant that grows oil mortal soil,
Nor in. the glistering toil
Set ofl to th’ world, nor in broad rumor lies,
'
Mo:ia is rhe Roman name for IHLL Isle ofAnglesey, ofF the Welsh roast. Dm is
the river I fee. which flews into(he Irish Sea In, changes were said 10 foretell good or
ill For En an J Wales.
1
Calliope, she muse ot epic poesry. Her von, Orpheus, seas slain by Thracian
women, and liss bead out into the river Hebms.
p
'Amaryllis and Nrtera: Conventional names for shepherdesses.
"
Atropos, not one ofthe Fumes, but ibe Fate who cuts the (bread of hie.
296 AT in uoEi, V A LU t s , D t: M r N Ti
Aivchusa tv .is ,i nvmph pnrsuid by AtpheuF. Stiv fled under the M.M to Sicily,
where the clmt up as a fountain.
"
Grid (if the river Cam, representing Cambridge University
Tltc hyacinth, suppe>--odLy marked w i r 1 1. T!HL Greek cry of lammtjtEon. "aiii."
RF,AD TNG O 'I H [ U POEMS 297
"Milton has in muni sonic instrument of retribution which will punish the
corrupt s lurgy.
Sirius, tiie Doÿ Stir, associated with the ho: days of late summer.
29# ATTITUDES. V ALLIES , J u DG ME N TS
BEN JONSON
Still tv Be Heat
to be neat, still to be dressed,
Still
As von wore going to a feast;
Still bo powdered, still perfumed,
to
Lady, it is to be presumed,
Though art's hid causes arc not found,
All is not sweet, all is not sound.
Give me a look, give me a face
That makes .um pile:tv a grace;
kobes loosely flowing, hair as free;
Such sweet neglect more taketh me
Then all rh’ adulteries of art.
They strike mine eyes, but not my heart
RjtriiAKD LOVELACE
To Lucasta, Guiiy; to the Wars
Tell me not, sweet, I am Unkind
That from the nunnery
Of thy thasie breast and quiet mind,
To war and arms I fly,
True, a new mistress now I chase,
The first foe in the field;
And with a stronger faith embrace
A sword, a horse, a shield.
Yet this inconstancy is such
As you loo shall adore;
I could not love thee, dear, so much,
Loved I not honor more.
WAI T WHITMAN
When 1 Hi’itrd the Isarn’d Astronomer
When I heard the 1 earn'd astronomer,
When the proofs,(be figures, were ranged in columns before me,
When ! was shown the charts arid diagrams, to add, divide, and
measure them,
When I sitting heard the astronomer where he lectured with much
applause m the lecture- room,
How SOOT i ut)accountable I became tired and sick,
Till rising and gliding out ] wander’d off by myself,
In the mystical moist night-air, and from time to time,
Look’d up in perfect silence at the stars.
1
In Hunlii mythology, JVtcru is .i Hcred minium in jf lilt center ofthe world. Jr
is the hurtle of Vishnu, [lie gud i'b<> preserves humanity.
R t A m M 41 O INI.:S I-1 O E-. MS 301
ItooiÿsoN' JEFFERS
5/ijnc, Perishing RepnbtU
While tins America settles in the mould ol its vulgarity, heavily
thickening to empire,
And protest, only a bubble in the molten mass, pops and sighs out,
and the mass hardens,
! sadlysmiling remember that the flower lades to make fruit, the
fruit rots to make earth.
Out ot the mother; ami through the spring eMiltanees. ripeness and
decadence; and home to the mother
You making haste haste on decay: not blameworthy; life is good,
be it stubbornly long or suddenly
A mortal splendor: meteors are not needed less than mountains:
shine, perishing republic,
for my children, I would have them keep their distance from
tlut
the thickening center; corruption
Never has been compulsory, when the cities lie at the monster's
feet there are left the mountains.
ROBERT FROST
The Gift Outrfhi
The land was ours before we were the land’s.
She was our land more than a hundred years
Before we were her people She was ours
In Massachusetts, in Virginia,
But we were England’s, still colonials,
Possessing what we still were unpossessed bv.
Possessed by what we now no more possessed
Something we were withholding made us we .i.
302 A r TI r u iJ E s , VALUES, JUDGMENTS
ALLEN GINSHERG
1
Sunflower Sutra
I walked on the banks of the tin can banana dock and sat down
under the huge shade of a Southern Pacific locomotive to
look at the sunset over the box house hills and cry,
Jack Kcrouac sat beside me on a busted rusty iron pole, compan¬
ion, we thought the same thoughts of the soul, bleak and blue
and sad -eyed, surrounded by the gnarled steel roots of trees of
machinery.
Tile oily water on the river mirrored the red sky, sun sank on top
offinal Frisco peaks, no fish in that stream, no hermit in those
mounts, just ourselves rhetuny-eyed and hungover like old
bums on the riVerbauk, tired and wily.
Look at the Sun dosser, he said, there was a dead gray shadow
against the sky, big as a man, sitting dry on top of a pile of
ancient sawdust —
I rushed up enchanted - :t was my first sun Ho wet, memories
—
of Blake’ my visions Harlem
—
and Hells ofthe Eastern rivers, bridges, clanking Joes Greasy Sand¬
wiches, dead baby carriages, black tread]css tires forgotten
and LLnre treaded, the poem of the riverbanfe, condoms A
pots, steel knives, nothing stainless, only the dank muck and
the razor sharp artifacts passing into the past —
and the gray Sunflower poised against tine sunset, crackly bleak and
dusty with the smut and smog and smoke ofolden locomo¬
tives in its eye —
1
UudJhisl relii-itsiJs text.
lick Kccnu,[ {1922— 196(J j, IrienJ of Ginsberg's and authot n1 Ort iiirt
other autobiographical novels,
WiLliim Ubke (1757-1827). English poet ant] author of ‘Ah! Sun-flower "
(jtosberg in I'tÿh had h.uJ i vision in which he heird Hi ike's voice mitang his poems.
READING OTHER POEMS 103
LOUISE GLUCK
Mock Orange
It is not the muon. I tell you.
It is these flowers
lighting the yard.
i hate them.
! hate them as 1 hate sex,
the man's mouth
sealing my mouth, the man’s
paralViang body —
and the erv that always escapes,
the low. humiliating
premise of union -—
In my mind tonight
I hear the question and pursuing answer
fused m one sound
that mounts and mounts and then
is split into the old selves,
the tired antagonisms. Do you see?
We were made fouls Of.
And the scent of mock orange
drifts through the window.
How can I rest?
How can I be content
when there is still
rhat odor in the world?
READING OTHER POEMS 505
DOVE
Par$ley
1. Tht Cant F!eUs
There ii a parrot imitating spring
in the palace, its leathers parsley green.
Out of the swamp the caite appears
to haunt us, and we cur it down. E! General
searches for a word: he is al! the world
there is. Like o parrot imitating spring,
we lie down screaming as rain punches through
and we come up green, We cannot speak an R —
out of the swamp, the cane appears
and then the mountain we call in whispers Karolina '
1
Dove'moK TW17 On October 2. 1937, Rafael Trujillo (1991-1961). Jic-
laloi of the Dominican Republic, oniere-d 2R|.mhi blacks kilted because they could no:
rnii [h( lercer r m jvivyJ, (hr Spnllljh won: for pirdtr*
2
Properly “Katarina "
m
J06 ATTiTLMSfS, VUUES, J Lf D G M E M J S
MICHAEL S. WEAVER
Tin? Picnic, tin Homage to Civil Rights
We spread com quilts and blankets,
mashing the grass under us until it was hard,
piled the baskets of steamed crabs
by the trees in columns that hid the trunk,
put our water coolers ofsoda pop
on the edges to mark the encampment,
like gypsies settling in for revelry
in a forest in Friumania or pioneers
blazing through the land of the Sioux,
the Apache, and the Arapaho, looking guardedly
over our perimeters for poachers
or the curious noses of fat women
ambling past on the backs of their shoes,
The sun crashed through the trees,
tumbling down and splattering in shadows
on the baseball diamond tike mashed bananas.
We hunted for wild animals in the dumps
of forests, fried hot dogs until the odor
turned solid in our nostrils like wood.
We were in the park,
One uncle talked incessantly, because he knew
the universe; another was the priori
who stomped his foot in syncopation
to call the details from the base of his mind;
1
Airier mini story wllei-
308 A i riTuDts, VMUES, JUDGMENTS
SHERMAN ALEXIE
Resemuinn Lave Song
I can meet you
in Springdale buy you beer
& take you home
in my one-eyed Ford
311
312 I'OtMl, PofLTS, 1’OITRV
k.
AN I J I OLO oV 313
A, R, AMMONS
The City Limits
When sou consider die radiance, that it docs not withhold
itself but pours ns abundance without selection into even,'
nook and cranny not overhung or bidden; when you consider
that birds’ bones make no awful noise against the light but
lie low in the light as in a high testimony; when you consider
the radiance, that it will look into the guiltiest
ssvervings of the weaving heart and bear itself upon them,
not flinching into disguise or darkening; when you consider
the abundance ot such resource as illuminates the glow blue
bodies and gold-skeined wings of flies swarming the dumped
guts ot .1 natural slaughter or the cm I of shit and in no
way winces from its storms of generosity; when you consider
that air or vacuum, snow or shale, squid or wolf, rose or lichen,
each is accepted into as much light as it will take, then
the heart moves roomier, the man stands arid looks about, the
leaf does not increase itself above the grass, and the dark
work o! the deepest evils is of a tune svith May bushes
and fear lit by the breadth of such calmly turns to praise,
iiasrer Morning
T have a life that did not become,
chat turned aside and stopped,
astonished:
1 hold it in ms3 like a pregnancy or
as on my lap a child
not to gross or grow old but dwell on
it his grave 1 most
is to
frequently return and return
to ask what is wrong, what was
wrong, to see it all by
the light of a different necessity
but the grave will not heal
and the child,
stirring, must share my grave
with me, an old man having
gotten by on what was left
JtJ POEMS, 1JOETS. POETRY
ANOISTYMOUS
Sir Patrick Spans
i
The king sits in IJumferliog town,
Drinking the b!iade-rcida wine; bhx>d-ted
“O whar will 1 get guid sailor,
To sail this ship of mme?”
2
Up and spak an eldem knicht,
Sai at the king's richt knee:
“Sir Patrick Spelts is the best sailor
That sails upon the sea."
L
A NTH O LOG V il7
7
"Late, late yesttt'en 1 saw the new moon
Wi' the auld moon in hir arm,
And 1 fear. f fear, my dear piaster,
That we will tome to harm.”
8
O our Scots nobles were richi lairh0 bath
To weet0 their cork-heeled sboon,*1 wet / shoes
But kng or0 a’ the play were played before
Their hats they swam aboonT above
9
O bng. tang may their ladies sit,
Wt’ their fans into- their hand.
Or ere they see Sir Pa trick Spens
Come sailing to the land.
W
O lang. lang may the ladies stand
Wi' their gold kemsc in their hair, comfit
Waiting tor their ain dear lords,
For they’ll see them na main
ll
Hair' o’er, halt' o'er to Aberdour
lt‘s fifty tadom deep,
And there lies gutd Sir Patrick Spens
Wi' the Scots lords at his feet.
ANONYMOUS
IVestern Wind
Western wind, when will thou blow,
The small rain down can rain?
Christ, if my love were in my amis
And I in my bed again!
MATTHEW ARNOLD
Shakespeare
Others abide our question. Thou art free.
We ask and ask — thou mnlest and art still,
3 IS POEMS, POETS, POETRY
To Marguerite
Yes! in the sea of life enisled,
With echoing straits between us thrown,
Dotting the shoreless Watery w'ild,
We mortal millions live abne.
The islands feel the enclasping flow,
And then their endless bounds they know.
But when the moon their hollows lights,
And they are swept by balms of spring,
Artd in their glens, on starry nights,
The nightingales divinely sing;
And lovely notes, from shore to shore,
Across the sounds and channels pour —
Oh! then a longing like despair
Is to their farthest caverns sent;
For surely once, they feel, we were
Parts of a single continent!
Now round us spreads the watery plain
Oh might our marges meet again!
—
Who ordered, that their longing’s hre
Should be, as soon as kindled, cooled?
Who renders vain their deep desire?
A God. a God their severance ruled!
—
And bade betwixt their shores to be
The unplumbed, salt,, estranging sea.
ANTHOLOGY 319
JOHN ASHBERY
T7JC Paittfer
Sitting between the sea and the buildings
He enjoyed painting the sea s portrait.
But just as children imagine a prayer
Is merely silence, he expected his subject
To rush up the sand, and. seizing a brush,
Plaster in own portrait on the canvas.
So there was never any paint on his canvas
Until the people who lived in the buildings
Put him to work; "Try using the brush
As a means to an end- Select, for a portrait,
Something less angry and large, and more subject
To a painter’s moods, or, perhaps, to a prayer."
How could he explain to them his prayer
That nature, not art, might usurp the canvas:
He chose his wife for a new subject,
Making her vast, like ruined buildings.
As if, forgetting itself, the portrait
Had expressed itself without a brush.
Slightly encouraged, he dipped his brush
In the sea, murmuring a heartfelt prayer;
"My soul, when J paint this next portrait
Let it be you who wrecks the canvas."
The news spread like wildfire through the buildings:
He had gone back to the sea for his subject,
imagine a painter crucified by his subject!
Too exhausted even to lift his brush,
He provoked some artists leaning from the buildings
To malicious mirth: “Wc haven't a prayer
Now, of putting ourselves on canvas,
Or getting the sea to sit for a portrait!"
Others declared it a self-portrait.
Finally all indications of a subject
Began to fade, leaving the canvas
Perfectly white. He put down the brush.
At once a howl, that was also a prayer,
Arose from the overcrowded buildings.
L
320 l1 o E M s , POETS. Poixttv
They tossed him, the portrait, from the tallest of the buddings;
And the sea devoured Che canvas and the brush
As though his subject had decided to remain a prayer.
Slrert MwiiciJUS
One died, and the soul was wrenched Out
Of the other in life, who, walking the streets
Wrapped in an identity like a coat, sees on and on
T"he same corners, volumetries, shadows
Under trees. Farther than anyone was ever
Called, through increasingly suburban airs
And ways, with autumn tailing over everytiling:
The plush leaves the chattels in barrels
Of an obscure family being evicted
Into the way it was, and is. The other beached
Glimpses of what the other SVLIS up to:
Fteyblations at hist, So they grew to hats' and forget each other.
So ! cradle this average violin that knows
Only forgotten showtnnes, but argues
The possibility of free declamation anchored
To a dull refrain, the year turning over on itself
A .N [ 111)1.00 v 321
W. H. AUIJLN
As I Walked Out One Evening
As [ walked out one evening,
Walking down Bristol Street.
The crowds upon the pavement
Were fields ot harvest wheat,
And down by the brimming river
I heard ,1 lover sing
Under an arch nt the railway:
“Love has no ending.
"Til love you, dear. I'll love you
Till China and Africa meet,
And the river jumps over the mountain
And the salmon sing in the street,
'Til love you till the ocean
Is folded and hung up to dry
And the seven stars go squawking
Like geese about the sky.
"The years shall run like rabbits,
For in my amis I hold
The Flower of the Ages,
And the first love of tire world.”
Eiut all the docks in the dry
Began to whirr and chime:
"O let riot Time deceive you,
You cannot conquer Time.
"In the burrows of the Nightmare
Where Justice naked is,
Time watches from the shadow
And coughs when you would kiss.
322 lJOEMS, PtlETi. I’Oh r IIV
to. km
ANTHOLOGY 323
JOHN BERRYMAN
Dream Song 4
Filling her compact & delicious body
With chicken papnka, she glanced at me
twice.
Fainting with interest, 1 hungered back
and only the fact of her husband & four other people
kept me from springing on her
or falling at her little feet and dying
"You are the hottest one for years of night
Henry's dazed eyes
have enjoyed. Brilliance,” I advanced upon
(despairing) my spumoui. — Sir Bones: is stuffed,
de world, wif feeding girls.
— Black hair, complexion Latin, jeweled eyes
downcast . . The slob beside her feasts . . . What wonders is
she sitting on, over there?
The restaurant buzzes, She might as well be on Mars.
324 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
Dream Song 45
He stared at ruin. Ituin stared straight back-
He thought they was old friends. He felt on the stair
where her papa found them bare
they became familiar. When the papers were lost
rich with pals' secrets, he cli ought he had the knack
of ruin. Their paths crossed
and unde they crossed in jail; they crossed in bed,
and over an unsigned letter their eyes met,
and in an Asian city
directionless lurchy at two & three,
or trembling to a telephone’s fresh threat,
and when some wired his head
to reach a wrong opinion, ‘Epileptic’.
But he noted now that: they were not old friends.
He did not know this one,
This one was a stranger, come to make amends
for all the imposters, and to make it stick.
Henry nodded, un-.
FRANK BIDART
Ellen West
I love sweets, — heaven
would be dying ori a bed of vanilla ice cream . , .
But my true self
is thin, all profile
and effortless gestures, the sort of blond
elegant girl whose
body is the image of her soul.
— My doctors tell me I must give up
this ideal;
but I
WILL NOT . . . cannot.
Why am I a girl?
I ask my doctors, and they tell me they
don’t know, that it is just “given."
But it has such
implications — ;and sometimes,
1 even feel like a girl.
a male version
of her, —
I had the sudden, mad notion that E
wanted to be his lover . . .
— Were they married?were they lovers?
They didn't wear wedding rings.
A
AN r H t> 1-0(5 y *27
] h eir
’
Even as a child.
I saw that the “natural” process of aging
is tor one’s middle to thicken —
One’s skin to blotch;
as happenedto my mother
And her mother.
I loathed 'h\7otutc\ ”
Ac twelve, pancakes
became the most terrible thought there is ...
I shall defeat “Mature,"
In the hospital, when they
weigh me. I wear weights secretly sewn into my belt.
328 PoEMi, POETS, POETH-Y
January 10. The patient is allowed to cat in her room, but conies
readily with her husband 10 afternoon coiled. Previously she had
Stoutly resisted this on the ground that she did not really eat but
devoured like a wild animal. This she demonstrated with utmost
realism, ... Her physical examination showed nothing striking.
Salivary glands arc markedly enlarged on both sides.
January 21. Has been reading Fdiur1 again. In her diary, writes
that art is the ''mutual permeation" nfthe "world ot rhe hods'" and
the "world of the spine." Says that her own poems arc "hospital
poems... weak - without skill or perseverance; only managing to
beat their wings softly."
February H. Agitation, quickly subsided again. Has attached
herself to ,m. elegant, very thin female patient. I lomo-erotic com
ponent strikingly evident,
February 15. Vexation, and torment.Says that her mind forces
her always to think of eating. Feels herself degraded by thm Has
entirely, for the first time ill years. Stopped writ i tig poetry.
j
ANT H <noc v 329
March 30. Result ofthe consul cation: Both gentlemen agree com¬
pletely with my prognosis and doubt any therapeutic usefulness of
commitment even more emphatically than l. All three of us are
agreed that it is not a case of obsessional neurosis and not one of
manic-depressive psychosis, and that no definitely reliable therapy
is possible. We therefore resolved to give in to the patient’s de¬
mand for discharge.
and as it invisible
shove it in my mouth
my body
— ;
I didn’t move.
At last, he bent down, and
casually
threw it out the window.
He looked away.
To My Father
I walked into the room.
There were objects in the room. I thought I needed nothing
ANTHOLOGY 335
ELIZABETH BISHOP
At the Fishhonsa
Although it is a cold evening,
down by one of the fishh ouses
an old man sits netting,
Ins net. in the gloaming almost invisible,
a dark purple-brown,
and his shuttle worn and polished.
The air smells so strong of codfish
it makes one’s nose run and one’s eyes water.
The five fish ho uses have steeply peaked roois
and narrow, c bated gangplanks slant up
to storerooms itt the gables
for the wheelbarrows to be pushed up and down on.
All is silver; the heavy surface ofthe sea,
swelling slowly as if considering spilling over,
is opaque, but the silver ot the benches,
the lobster pots, and masts, scattered
among the wild jagged rocks,
is ot ail apparent trail si Licence
like the small old buildings with an emerald moss
growing on their shoreward svalls.
The big fish tubs are completely lined
with layers of beautiful herring scales
and the wheelbarrows are similarly plastered
with creamy iridescent coats of mail,
336 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
Machine tbr raising wrijihi:, by winding cable around a vertical rol.itiny UruiM
'
Form of baptism practiced by some Christian seas.
.1
’Hymn of which the original German veision was wriuen by MaITin Luther
(HK3-1!>4r>).
.
ANTHOLOGY 337
The Fish
[caught a tremendous fish
and held him beside the boat
half out of water, with my hook
last ill a comer of his mouth.
He didn't tight.
He hadn't fought at all.
He hung a grunting weight,
battered anti venerable
and homely. Here and there
his brown skin hung in strips
like ancient seal l-pa per,
and its pattern oi darker brown
was like wall-paper:
shapes like full-blown roses
stained and lost through age
He was speckled with barnacles,
JJ8 POEMS , Pot is, 1'tit : k Y
Poem
About the size or an -old-style dollar bill,
American or Canadian.
mostly die same whites, gray greens, and steel grays
— this little painting (a sketch tor i larger Oner)
has never earned any money in its life.
Useless and tree, it has spent seventy years
as a minor family relic
handed along collaterally to owners
who looked at it sometimes, or didn't bother to.
it must be Nos-a Scotia; oniv there
does one see gabled wooden houses
painted that awful shade ot brown.
Tile other houses, the bits that show, are white.
Elm trees, Sow hills, a thin church steeple
— —
that gray-blue wisp or is it? In the foreground
a water meadow with some tiny cows,
two brushstrokes each, but confidently cows;
two minuscule white geese in the blue wafer.
back -to- back, feeding, and a slanting stick,
Up closer, a wild iris, white and yellow,
fresh -sq niggled from the tube.
340 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
Sestina
September rain falls on the h ouse.
In the failing light, the old grandmother
sits in the kitchen with the child
beside the Little Marvel Stove,
reading the jokes from the almanac,
laughing and talking to hide her tears.
She thinks that her equinoctial tears
and the rain that beats on the roof of the house
were both foretold by the almanac,
but only known to a grandmother.
The iron kettle sings ort the stove.
She cuts some bread and says to the child,
ltfs timefor tea now; but the child
is watching the teakettle's small hard tears
dance like mad on the hot black stove,
the way the rain musi dance on the house.
Tidying up, the old grandmother
hangs up the clever almanac
on its string. liiTdlike, the almanac
hovers half open above the child,
hovers above the old grandmother
and her teacup full of dark brown tears.
She shivers and says she thinks the house
feels chilly, and puts more wood in the stove.
It was to be, says the Marvel Stove.
I know what I kn&U', says the almanac.
With crayons the child draws a rigid house
and a winding pathway. Then the child
puts in a man with buttons like tears
and shows it proudly to the grandmother.
Uut secretly, while the grandmother
busies herself about the stove,
the little moons fall down like tears
from between the pages of the almanac
J42 POEMS, POETS, PoBijtv
WILLIAM BLAKE
Ah Sun-flotrer
Ah Sun-flower, weary of time,
Who countest the steps of the Sun,
Seeking after that sweet golden clime
Where the travellers journey is done:
Where the Youth pined away with desire,
And the pale Virgin shrouded in snow
Anse troTn their graves and aspire
Where my Sun -flow er wishes to go,
77if I.Mmb
Little Lamb, who made thee?
Host thou know who made thee?
Gave thee life A' hid thee feed,
Ltv the stream & o'er the mead;
Gave thee clothing of delight,
Softest clothing, wooly, bright;
ANTHOLOGY 343
MICHAEL BLUMENTHAL
A Marriage
For Margie Smiiy! atidjan Ooykren
You are holding up a ceiling
with both amis. It is very heavy,
but you must hold it up, or else
it will fat] down on you. Your arms
arc tired, terribly tired,
and, as the day goes on, it feels
as if either your arms or die ceiling
will soon collapse,
But then,
unexpectedly,
something wonderful happens:
Someone.
a man or a woman,
walks into the room
and holds their arms tip
to the ceiling beside you.
Wishful Thinking
1 like think that ours will be more than just another story
to
of failed love and the penumbras of desire, I like to think
that the moon that day was m whatever house the aslrologists
would have it in for a kind of quiet, a trellis lust could climb
easily and then subside, resting against the sills and ledges,
giving way like shore to an occasional tenderness, coddling
the cold idiosyncrasies of impulse and weather that pound it
ANIH O L. O ti v 345
,
346 I’OEMS, POETS, POETRY
EMIL* BftONTli
\o Coward Soul I$ Mine
No coward soul is mine,
No trembler in the world's storm -troubled sphere!
I see Heaven’s glories shine,
And Faith shines equal, arming me from Fear.
O God withm my breast,
Almighty ever-present I Hetty!
Lite, ihat m me hast rest
As I, undying Life, have power in thee!
Vain are the thousand creeds
That move men’s hearts, unutterably vain;
Worthless as withered speeds,
Or idlest froth, amid the boundless mam
To waken doubt in one
Holding so fast by thy infinity,
So surely anchored on
The steadfast rock of Immortality,
With wide-embracing love
Thy spirit animates eternal years,
Pervades and broods above,
Changes, sustains, dissolves, creates and rears.
AM KLOLOCV 347
Remembrance
Cold in tire earth — and the deep snow piled above thee,
Ear. far removed, cold in the drears' gravel
Have [ forgot, my only hove, to love thee,
Severed at last by Tiilie's all-severing wave:
Now, when alone, do my thoughts no longer hover
Over the mounta ins, on that nonhem shore,
Besting their wings where heath and fern leaves cover
Thy noble heart forever, ever more:
GWENDOLYN BROOKS
The Bean Eaters
They* eat beans mostly, this old yellow pair.
Dinner is a casual affair.
Plain chipware on a plain and creaking wood,
Tin flatware.
Two who are Mostly Good.
Two who have lived their day,
But keep on putting on their clothes
And putting things away.
And remembering . . .
Remembering, with twinkling; and twinge;,
A; they lean over the bean; in their rented back room that is full
of beads and receipts and dolls and clothes, tobacco crumbs,
vases and fringes.
Kitchenette Building
We are things of dry hours and the involuntary plan,
Grayed in, and gray, "Dream" makes a giddy sound, not strong
Like "rent," “feeding a wife," “satisfying a man."
But could a dream send up through onion fumes
Its white and violet, fight with fried potatoes
And yesterday’s garbage ripening in the hall,
flutter, or sing an aria dow n these rooms
Even if we were willing to let it in,
Had time to warm it, keep it very clean,
Anticipate a message, let it begin?
We wonder- But not well! not for a minute!
Since Number Five is out uf the bathroom now,
We think oflukewarm watet, hope to get in it,
AN IKÿLOC v 349
Hie Mother
Abortions will not let you forgot.
You rentember the children you got that you did not get.
The damp small pulps with a little or with no hair,
The singers and workers that never handled the air.
You will never neglect or heat
Them, or silence or buy with a sweet,
You will never wind up the sucking-thumb
Or scuttle off ghosts that come.
You will never leave them, controlling your luscious sigh.
Return for a snack of them, with gobbling mot her-eve.
1 have heard in the voices of the wind the voices of my dim hilled
children.
I have contracted. I have eased
My dim dears at the breasts they could never suck.
1 have said. Sweets, if 1 sinned, if I seired
Your luck
And your lives from your unfinished reach,
If 1 stole your births arid your nimes,
Your straight baby tears and your games,
Your stilted or lovely loves, your tumults, your marriages, aches,
and your deaths,
If 1 poisoned the beginnings of your breaths,
Believe that even in my deliberateness t was not deliberate.
Though why should 1 whine,
Whine that the crime was other than mine? —
Since anyhow you arc dead.
Or rather, or instead,
You were never made.
But that too, I am afraid,
is faulty; oh, what shall 1 say, how is the truth to be said?
You were born, you had body, you died.
it is just that you never giggled or planned or cried.
Believe me, I loved you all.
Believe me, 1 knew you, chough faintly, and 1 loved, I loved sou
All.
350 POE Mi, Po K|S, PORTKY
A Musical Instrument
What Was be doing, the great god Pan,
Down in the reeds by the river?
Spreading ruin and scattering ban,0 baleful influence
Splashing and paddling with hoots of ,t goat,
And breaking the golden lilies afloat
With the dragonfly on the river,
He tore out a reed, the great god Pan,
From the deep cool bed of the river,
The limpid water turbidly ran,
And the broken lilies a dying lay,
And the dragonfly had fled away,
Ere he brought it out of the river.
High on the shore sat the great god Pan
While turbidly flowed the river;
And hacked arid hewed as a great god can.
With his hard bleak steel at the patient reed,
Till there was not a sign of the leaf indeed
To prove it fresh from the river.
RoflFRi BROWNING
“Child? Roland ro the Dark Tower Came”
[Set' Edgar's Seng in Lear!
1
My hrsr thought was, he lied in every word,
That hoary cripple, with malicious eye
Askance to watch the working of his lie
On mine, and mouth scarce able to alTord
Suppression ofthe gke. that pursed and scored
its edge, ill one more victim gained thereby.
Tilt; title :s taken from Shakespeare's Kins Lear fill. iv. !73; A "chiitSe" i- J
medieval terns for J vouch awainng k:iiLfiifiiin,i
a
J52 1'OEMi. POETS, Lko I-. I K V
2
What rise should ho bo sot for, with his staff?
What, save to waylay with his lies, ensnare
Al! travelers who might find him posted there,
And ask the mid? ! guessed what skull-like laugh
Would break, what crutch ’gin'' wnte mv epitaph begin to
For pastime in the dusty thoroughfare,
3
If at his counsel I should turn aside
Into ihat ominous tract which, all agree,
Hides the Dark l ower. Yet aequiescingly
I did turn as he pointed: neither pride
Nor hope rekindling at the end descried,
So much as gladness that some end might be.
''
Hoii. iiri.il Vic fim who Hss strjyrd
354 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
15
I shut my eyes and turned them on my heart.
As a man calls for wine before he lights,
t asked one draught of earlier, happier sights.
Ere ritly I could hope to play illy part.
Think first, fight afterwards — (he soldier’s art:
Otic taste of the old time sets ail to rights.
16
IVoi it! I fancied Cutbbert's reddening face
licncath its garniture of curly gold,
Dear fellow, till 1 almost felt him fold
An ami in mine to fix me to the place,
That way he used. Alas, one night's disgrace!
Out went my heart'-, new tire and left it cold,
11
Giles then, the soul of honor — there he stands
Frank as ten years agowhen knighted first.
What honest man should dare {he said) he durst.
—
Good - but the scene shifts faugh! what hangman hands
Pin to his breast a parchment? His own bands i
Kead it. Poor traitor, spit upon and curst!
ANTHOLOGY 355
18
Uetter this present vhati a past like that;
Hack therefore to my darkening path again f
No sound, no sight as far as eye could strain.
’Will the night send a liowlet0 or a bat? trusl
I asked: when something on the dismal flat
Came to arrest my thoughts and change their train.
19
A sudden little river crossed my path
As unexpected as a serpent comes.
No sluggish tide congenial to the glooms;
This* as it frothed by, might have heen a bath
—
For the trend's glowing hoof to see the wrath
Of its black eddy bespate0 with flakes bespattered
and spumes.
20
So petty yet so spiteful! All along,
Low scrubby alders kneeled down over it;
Drenched willows flung them headlong in a lit
Of mute despair, a suicidal throng:
The river which had done them all the wrong,
Whate’er that was, rolled by, deterred no whit,
21
Which, while I forded, — good saints, how I feared
To set my foot upon a dead man's cheek.
Each step, or feel the spear I thrust to seek
For hollows, tangled in his hair or beard!
— It may have been a water-rat I speaied,
liut, ugh[ it sounded like a baby’s shriek.
22
Glad was I when I reached the other bank.
Now for a better country, Vain presage]
Who were the struggle rs, what war did they wage,
Whose savage trample thus could pad the dank
Soil to a plash? Toads in a poisoned tank,
Or wild cats in a red-hot iron cage —
23
The fight so have seemed in that fell cinque.
must
What penned them there, with all the plain to choose?
No footprint leading to that homd mews,
356 I'otMi, POETS, PDEIKV
—
And more than that a furlong on why, there!
—
What had use was that engine for, that wheel,
Or brake, not wheel — that harrow' fit to reel
Men's bodies out like silk? with all the air
Of Toph et's° tool, on earth left unaware, Hdrs
Or brought to sharpen its rusty teeth ofseed.
25
Then came a bit of stubbed ground, once a wood,
Next a marsh, it would seem, and now mere earth
Desperate and done with; (so a fool finds mirth,
Makes a thing and then mars it, till bis mood
Changes and off he goes!) within a rooda — quarter-acre
Bog, day and rubble, sand and stark black dearth.
26
Now blotches rankling, colored gay and grim,
Nowr patches where some leanness of the soil’s
Broke into moss or substances like boils;
Then came some palsied oak, a deft in him
Like a distorted mouth that splits its rim
Gaping at death, and dies while it recoils.
27
And just as far as ever from the end!
Nought in the distance but the evening, nought
To point my footstep further! At the thought,
A great black bird, ApollyonV bosom-friend,
Sailed past, nor beat bis wide wing
dragon-penned0 dragon-feathered
That brushed my cap —-perchance the guide I sought.
28
for, looking up, aware l somehow grew,
’Spite of the dusk, the plain bad given place
All round to mountains — with such name to grace
1
In Revelation 9:1 I, an jnÿcl oftht bottomless pit.
ANTHOI 0C v 357
34
There they stood, ranged along the hillsides, met
To view the last of me, a living frame
for one more picture] in a sheet of Hame
] saw them and 1 knew them all. And yet
Dauntless the slug-hom* to tny lips 1 set.
And blew. "Chiide Roland to the Dark Towtr tante.’1
Memorabilia
1
Ah, did you once see Shelley plain,
And did he stop and speak to you
And did you speak to him again'
How strange it seems and new!
2
liut you were living before that,
And also you are living after;
And the memory I started at
My starting moves your laughter
—
}
ROUERT BURNS
O, Wert Thou in the Cattld Blast
O, wert thou m the cauld blast
On yonder lea, on yonder lea,
My plaid it' to the angry airt/5 quarter (of the iriruf)
I'd shelter thee, ]‘d shelter thee.
1
A rouÿii trumpet iruiie from I lie liom of" an on nr cow.
ANTHOLOGY 359
Refugee Ship
Like wet cornstarch, I slide ’
MAKJLYN CHIN
Altar
I tell her she has outlived her usefulness.
1 point to the comer where dust gathers,
where light has never touched. But there she sics,
a thousand years, hands folded, in J tattered armchair,
with yesterday's news, “the Golden Mountain Edition."
The morning sun shuts down the broken eaves.
shading half of her sallow face,
On the upper northwest corner (I’d consulted a geomancer),
a deathtrap shines on the dying bougainvillea,
The carcass of a goatmoth hangs upsidedown,
hollowed out. The only evidence
of her seasonal life is a das It
of shim mer>’ powder, a last cry
She. who was attracted to that hare bulb,
who danced around that immigrant dream,
will find her end here, this comer,
this solemn altar.
Autumn Leaves
My dead piled up, thick, fragrant, on the fire escape.
My mother ordered rite again, and again, to sweep it clean.
Alt that blooms must full. 1 learned this not from die Tno,
but from high school biology.
364 POEM Si POETS, PCJEUY
1
February 2. Observed as 3 church [estiva] in COmmriuoratlOJ) nf rhe presentation
of Christ in the [ertipie and tSie purification of" the Virgin. Mary liter childbirth.
J
AÿTHOLOGV 365
’
Of o-r reined rut Moses or (he iiraiiuriiim or wrin rifts attributed to him; here, the
Mosaic law di.ii forty days alter childbirth .1 woman must present herself at the temple
for rmial purification,
'Adinÿtoti National Cemetery,
36(i POEMS, POE I S, P O r T KI
' UniltOA 1VJS .H sue kjiosvn from imcierll tunes fur (he wnnhip of Ancmis. Hera
was worshiped at Argos. Samos is no island in the Aegean Sea
'
A diem emerged., fully armed, from the head of her tathcr, Zeus.
ANTHOLOGY 367
—
ever goes to whom, year after year,
the fair linen of the sacred pcplos*
was brought in ceremonial procession —
flutes and stringed instruments, wildflower-
huttg cattle, nubile Athenian girls, young men
praised for the beauty of their bodies. Who
can unpecl the layers of that seasonal
returning to the dark where memory fails,
as birds re-enter the ancestral flyway?
Daylight, snow falling, knotting of gears:
Chicago, Soot, the rotting backsides
of tenements, grimed trollshapes of ice
underneath the bridges, the tunnel heaving
like a birth canal. Disgorged, the infant
howling in the restroom; steam-table cereal,
pale coffee; wall-eyed TV receivers, armchairs
of molded plastic; the squalor of the day
resumed, the orphaned litter taken up again
unloved, the spawn of botched intentions,
grief a mere hardening of the gut,
a set piece of what can 't be avoided:
parents by the tens of thousands living
unthanked, unpaid but in the sour coin
of resentment. Midmoming gray as zinc
along Route 80, com -stubble quilting
the underside of snowdrifts, the cadaverous
belvedere of windmills, the sullen state
of feed!ot cattle; black creeks puncturing
white terrain, the frozen bottomland
a mtish of willow tops; dragnetted in ice,
the Mississippi. Westward toward the dark,
the undertow of scenes come back to, fright
riddling the structures of interior history:
Where is it? Where, in the shucked-ofT
bundle, the hampered obscurity' that has been
for centuries the mumbling lot of women,
JOHN CLARE
Badger
When midnight comes a host of dogs and men
Go out and track the badger to his den,
And put a sack within the hole, and lie
Till the old grunting badger passes by.
He comes and hears — they let the strongest loose.
The old fox hears the noise and drops the goose.
The poacher shoots and hurries from the cry,
And the old hare half wounded buzzes by.
They get a forked stick to bear him down
And dap the dogs and take him to the town,
And bait him all the day with many dogs,
And laugh and shout and fright the scampering hogs,
He runs along and bites at all he meets:
They shout and hollo down the noisy streets.
A NTHOL O G Y
First Lave
l ne'er was struck before that hour
With love so sudden and so sweet.
Her face it bloomed like a sweet flower
And stole my heart ;m.iv complete.
My face turned pale as deadly pale.
My legs refused to walk away,
And when she looked, what could 1 ail?
My life and all seemed tunied to clay.
And then my blood rushed to rue face
And took my eyesight tfuice away.
I ke trees and bushes round the place
Seemed midnight at noonday.
370 P iJ c> t . s . I1 Ci L I ML Y
I Am
1 am: yet what i am none cares or Knows
My friends forsake me like a memory lost,
] am the self-consumer of my woes —
They rise and vanish in oblivious host.
—
And yet 1 am, and live
—
Like shadows m love’s frenzied, stifled throes
like vapors tossed
into the nothingness ol scorn and noise,
Into the living sen of waking dreams,
Where there is neither sense of litre or joys,
lint the vast shipwreck of my life’s esteems;
Even the dearest, that i love the best,
Are strange pay. rather stranger than the rest.
E long for scenes, where man hath never trod,
A place where woman never smiled or wept
There to abide with my Creator God,
—
And sleep as I in childhood sweetly slept,
Un troubling, and untroubled where I he,
I he grass below above the vaulted sky.
HENUI COLE
40 Days attd 40 flights
Opening a vein he called my radial,
the phleboiomist introduced himself as Angel.
Since the counseling it had been ten days
of deep inversion self- recrimination weighed
.
ANTHOLOGY Ml
l
Well! It the Bird was weather-wise, who made
The grand old ballad of Sir Patrick Spence,
This night, so tranquil now, will not go hence
Unroused by winds, that ply a busier trade
Than those which mold yon cloud in lazy flakes.
Or the dull sobbing draft, that moans and rakes
Upon the strings of this Aeolian kite,'
Which better hr were mute.
For lo! the Ncw-ntoon winter-bright!
And overspread with phantom light,
(With swimming phantom light o'erspread
But rimmed and circled by J silver thread)
i see the old Moon in her lap. foretelling
The coming-ou of rain and squally blast.
And oh! that even now the gust were swelling,
And the slant night shower driving loutf and fast!
Those sounds which oft have raised me, whilst they awed,
And sent my soul abroad.
Might now perhaps their wonted impulse give,
Might startle this dull pain, and make it move and live!
2
A grid without a pang, void, dark, and drear,
A stifled, drowsy, unimpassioned grief,
Which finds no natural outlet, no relief,
In word, or sigh, or rear -
O Lady! in rliis wan and heartless mood,
To other thoughts by yonder throstle wooed,
All this long eve, so balmy and serene,
Have I been gazing on rhe western sky,
And its peculiar tint of yellow green:
'
Thomas Otivay (]ti52-1 hS5), a dramatist whvic play! imiphasi nt pathos and
SCtlti merit.
376 POEMS, foi rs, j»6 E I R Y
Pan i
dji ancient Mariner is an ancient Manner
][
rnertctb three Gal¬ And he stoppeth one of three.
lants bidden to a “L5y thy long gray beard and glittering eye,
wedding frast, and
delainclh one-
Now wherefore stoppst thou rne?
The Bndt'jÿooJtl's doors are opened wide,
And I am new of kin;
The guest1; are met, the feast is set:
May's* hear the merry din."
Frnm tlunict s . iieharvlogun Hulaiaphiae: "\ can easily helieve that there ire more
mviuNe thin ’cittblc he it es Ill tile tmlvi'ienf Hm O( rlscir l.imilics, degrees. L on Cl ecdo rjs.
distinction!;, .i 1 1 , 1 I'unctimii, who shall tell (ii? How du tfarv irt; Where aie they found?
About such matter* Llic human muni li.tv always ifcled Without attaining knowledge
Vrl ! ill! Hot tSimbt rii.it HHiimnir. it K well tbr (ho MUII rn coiHi‘n>p|j(v ;ii ill ,i picture
the image of larger and better Wniki, lest the mind, habituated Ui the small concerns
of daily life. limit itself too much and mile entirely nirtimuil thinking. Hut meanwhile
tic mint he on watt It for :i It truth. riding rrdmTies, so that wr may distinguish cenain
from nut ert.ml, d.,\ from m i;ht " litmti-i WJV.I Mivntcfulli-t oUurv 3: niÿJasEi theologian
ANTHUI or. v 377
..... . .
i torib \rilrd through
In mist or cloud, on mast or shroud,
fag and floating ite. It perched for vesper, nine;
Whiles all the night, through fog-smoke white,
M
ered die white Moon-shine.
“God save thee, ancient Manner!
The ancient ,U;rn-
rift inhospitably
ktlietli the ptoits
bird of good omen.
From the fiends, that plague thee LIUIS!
—
Why look'st thou so;" With my crossbow
—
L shot the ALBATROSS,
Part U
The Sun now rose upon the right;
Out ot the sea came lie,
Still hid in mist, and on the left
Went down into the id.
ANTHOLOGY 37ÿ
It seeinelh him hut Arid straight the Sun was flecked with bars,
flic skeleton of .1 (Heaven's Mother send us grace!)
|n
As if through a dungeon grate lie peered
With broad and burning face.
A!o twilight within The Sun’s rim dips; the stars rush out:
the fauns af the At one stride comes the dark;
Sun. With far-heard whisper, o’er the sea,
Off shot the specter-bark.
h
As 1 ]i i •L in;’. 383
hint lt)c ancient Fear not, fear not, thou Wedding Guesr!
fa finer atiurelli This body dropped nut down,
hmi oj'ltit bodily
life, ,1lid prv- Atone, alone, alt, a!I alone,
ctnk'lh m relate Atone on a wide wide seat
ha horrible pm- And never a saint cook pity on
tTflCf-
My soul in agony.
Hr dvsyiserh the The many men, so beautiful]
matures oj the And they ail dead did tie:
fjAfr,
And a thousand thousand slims chinas
Lived on; and so did 1.
And i'PiL'iidr rhirr I looked upon the rotting sea,
fbev slumld liiv, And drew my eyes away;
and tJJrfpiiy tie I looked upon the rotting deck,
dead,
And there the dead men lay.
S looked to heaven, and tried to pray;
But or ever a prayer had gushed,
A wicked whisper came, and made
My heart as dry as dust.
! dosed my lids, and kept them close,
And the balls like pulses beat,
For the sky and the sea, and die sea and the sky
Lay like a load cm my weary eye,
And the dead were at my feet,
lint th: curse Iteerh The cold melted from [heir limb'.
sweat
lor him rp? the rye Nor rot nor reek did they;
of rJ|f dead rrrf+i. The look with which they looked on me
Had never passed away.
An orphan’s curse would drag to it el I
A spirit from on high;
but oh! more horrible titan that
Is the curse in a dead man's eye!
Seven days, seven nights, I saw chat curse,
And yet I could not die,
Iti his laiitHness The moving Mootl went up the sky.
•tad fixedness he And nowhere did abide:
yearmlh towards
the joiinreyaiÿ
Softly she was going up,
LWIMII, LT.N ii the And a star or two beside —
iJdr.h jJurf .eftf
i
Het beams beniocked the sultry main.
sojourn, yet still
Like April hoar frost spread.
384 PQ'EMS, POETS, F.OETRV
unannounced, Df lard; that ore t(rl.tiiily expected ittld J'd'j there f.- JI silent joy :il their etmoal.
fly the light oj ihr beyond the shadow of the ship,
Short hr behoHeth 1 watched the water snakes:
God V fpfdlipprj They moved in tracks of shining white,
the great mini .
And when they reared, the elfish light
Fell nfT in hoars' flakes.
Within the shadow of the ship
J watched their rich attire;
13] lie, glossy green, and velvet black,
They coiled and swam; and every track
Was a flash of golden tire.
Their fn-jury ond O happy living tilings' no longue
their happiness. Their beauty might declare:
A spring of love gushed from my heart.
He bkiseth them And 1 blessed them unaware:
in his heart. Sure my kind saint Look pity on me.
And 1 blessed them unaware.
TV spell begins to The self-same moment I could pray;
break. And from my neck so free
The Albatross fell off, and sank
Like lead into the sea
Par) V
Oil sleep! it is a gentle thing,
lie loved from poie to pole!
To Mary Queen the praise be given!
She sent the gentle sleep from Heaven,
That slid into my soul.
fly of the The silly0 buckets on the deck, hnrly
holy Mother, lire That had so long remained,
undent Mofiner is 1 dreamt that they were filled vsic.li dew;
refreshed In lit min. And whi‘ii I awoke, ir rained,
My lips were wet, my throat was cold.
My garments ail were dank;
Sure 1 had drunken, in my dreams.
And still my body drank.
A N l HOI otr Y 3SS
RR.S! VOICE
“But id I me, tell me! speak again.
Thy soft response renewing —
What makes that ship drive on so fast?
What is the ocean doing?"
SECOND VOICE
as a slave before his lord,
“Still
The ocean hath no blast:
—
Hh great bright eye most silently
Up to the Moon is cast
POEMS, POETS, POETRY
WILLIAM COWPEK.
The Castaway
Obscurest night involved the sky.
The Atlantic billows roared,
When such a destined wretch as I.
Washed headlong from on board,
Of friends, of hope, ot all bereft.
His floating home forever left.
JNo braver chief could Albion boast
Than he with whom he went,1
Nor ever ship left Albion's coast.
With warmer wishes sent.
He loved them both, but both in vain,
Nor him beheld, nor her again
Ni.it long beneath the whelming bniiL.
Expert to swim, he lay;
Nor soon he felt his strength decline,
Or courage die away;
But waged with death a lasting strife,
Supported by despair oflife.
1
Ctrwfperh poem is bawd ill! .Ill j undent In Kichumt Walter's A Voyage Round the
World fc)1 .. . ilcBijrr Anstm (1748),
394 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
i k
ANTHOLOGY 395
Epitaph on a Hate
Here lies, whom hound did ne'er pursue,
Nor swifter greyhound follow,
Whose foot ne’er tainted mom mg dew,
Nor ear heard huntsman’s hallo’.
Old Tiney, surliest of his kind,
Who. nursed with tender care,
And to domestic bounds confined,
Was still a wild jack-hare.
Though duly from my hand he took
His pittance every night.
He did it with a jealous look,
And. when he could, would bite,
His diet was of wh eaten bread,
And milk, and oats, and straw,
Thistles, or lettuces instead.
With sand to scour his maw,
On twigs of hawthorn he negated,
On pippins' russet peel:
And. when his juicy salads failed,
Sliced carrot pleased him well.
A Turkey carpet was his lawn,
Whereon he loved to bound,
To skip and gambol like a fawn,
And swing his rump around.
His frisking was at evening hours,
For then he lost his fear:
But most before approach mg showers,
Or when a storm drew near.
J96 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
HAST CRANE
The Broken Tower
The bell-rope that gathers God at dawn
Dispatches me as though I dropped down the knell
Of a spent day
From pit to
— to wander the cathedral lawn
crucifix, feet chill on steps from hell,
Have you not heard, have you not seen chat corps
Of shadows in the tower, whose shoulders sway
Anti phonal carillons launched before
The stars are caught and hived in the sun’s ray?
The bcILs, I say, the bells break down their tower;
And swing 1 know not where. Their tongues engrave
Membrane through marrow, my long-scattered score
Of broken intervals . . . And I, their sexton slave!
Oval encyclicals in canyons heaping
The impasse high with choir. Banked voices slain!
Pagodas, campaniles0 with reveilles outleaping — heft toivers
O terraced echoes prostrate on the plain! , , .
And so it was I entered the broken world
To trace the visionary company oflove. its voice
ANTHOtOCY 597
To Brooklyn Bridge
How many dawns, chill from Ms rippling rest
The seagull's wings shall dip and pivot him.
Shedding white rings of tumult, building high
Over the chained bay waters Liberty —
Then, with inviolate curve, tbrsakc our eyes
As apparitional as sails that cross
Some page of figures to be filed away;
— Till elevators drop us from our day . .
I think of cinemas, panoramic sleights
With multitudes bent toward some flashing scene
Never disclosed, but hastened to again,
Foretold to other eyes on the same screen;
And Thee, across the harbor, silver-paced
As though the SUE took step of thee, yet left
J98 POEMS, POETS. POET ay
ROBERT CREELEV
A Marriage
The first retainer
he gave to her
was a golden
wedding ring.
AN I HOI 3Uy
COUNTEE CuiJ-EN
Incident
For Brit tValrond
Once riding in old Baltimore,
Heart-filled, head- filled with glee,
1 saw a Baltimorean
Keep looking straight at me,
Now I was eight anti very small,
And he was no whit bigger,
Arid SO [ smiled, but he poked out
His tongue, and called me, Nigger ”
L'
E. E. CL1 MM IN c;s
anyone lived in u pretty how town
anyone lived in a pretty how town
(with up so floating many bells down)
spring summer autumn winter
he sang lus didn't he danced his did.
(let’s go said he
not too tar said she
what’s too tar said he
where you are said she)
may i stay said he
(which way said she
like this said he
if you kiss said she
may i move said In¬
is it love said she)
it you’re willing said lie
(but you’re killing said she
btit it’s life said lie
but your wife said she
now said he)
ow said she
(tiptop said hr
don't stop said she
oh no said he)
go slow said she
(cccome? said hr
Lininini saiti she)
EMILY DITKIVSON
After great pain, <i format feeling comes
After great pain, a formal feeling comes
—
Tile Nerves sit ceremonious, like T ombs —
The stiff Heart questions Was it He, t fiat hd re,
And Yesterday, or Centuries before:
The Feet, mechanical, go round —
Of Ground, or Air, or Ought11, — Uivfinry. va id
A Wooden way
Regardless grown,
A Quartz Contentment, like a stone —
402 POE#S, i'o E i POI-:T(IV
-
Because 1 know it’s true
Men do nor sham Convulsion,
Nor simulate, a Throe—
The Byes glaze once — and that is Death —
Impossible to feign
The Beads upon the Forehead
By homely Anguish strung.
’ Chief tniKisiMifs in Venice from the eleventh ihrouyh the si.vtrentli cemnnes.
A N I KtliO G V 405
JOHN' DONNF.
The Canonization
For God’s sake hold your tongue, and lei me love,
Or chide illy palsy, or mv gout,
My five gray hair-*, or ruined fortune, flout,
With wealth vour state, your mind with arts improve,
Take you a course, get you a place,
Observe His Honor, or His Grace,
Or the King’s real, nr his stamped face
Contemplate; what you will, approve,15 fjtppn'fno?
So you will let me love.
Alas, alas, who’s injured by my love?
What merchant's ships have my sighs drowned?
Who says my Teats have overflowed his ground?
When did my colds a forward spring remove?
When did the heats which my veins Jill
Add one more to the plaguy hill?1
Soldiers find wars, and lawyers find out still
Litigious men, which quarrels move,
Though she and I do love.
Call us what you will, we’re made such by love,
Call her OEie, me another fly,
We're tapers too, and at our own cost die,"
And we in 11s find th' eagle and the dove,
Tbe phoenix’ riddle hath more vvit° Fnrawrt£
Uy us: we two being one, are ir.
So, to one neutral thing both sexes fit.
We die and rise the satire, and prove
Mysterious by this lose.
We can die hy it, it not live by love,
And it LIT lilt for tombs and hearse
Our legend be, it will be fit for verse;
And if no piece of chronicle we prove,
We'll build in sonnets pretty rooms;
As well a wel I- wrought urn becomes
1
Weekly list of people Svtiu died of tile phÿee.
'"Die" CSJS sting for ponujmmitmf; the sejcunl jet It was believed th.it rtsis act
reduced cine's life spin.
Mschic.it Unique bird, periodical ly regenerated from ih etsvri :she>.
AN HOLOfiif (07
RITA DOVE
Adolescence
— II
Although it is night, I sir in the bathroom, waiting,
Sweat prickles behind my knees, the baby-breasts are alert.
Venetian blinds slice up tire moon; the tiles quiver in pale strips.
Then they come, the three seal men with eyes as round
As dinner plates and eyelashes like sharpened Dries,
They bring the scent oi licorice. One sits m the washbowl,
One on rhe bathtub edge; one leans .lgaaust the door.
"Gan you feel it yet?" they whisper.
I don’t know what let say, again. They chuckle,
Patting their sleek bodies with their hands,
“Well, maybe next time.” And they rise,
Glittering like pools or ink under moonlight,
And vanish. I clutch at the ragged holes i
They leave behind, here at die edge ot darkness.
Night rests like a ball of'fiir on my tongue,
AN i HOIOGY 409
Dusting
Every day a wilderness — no
shade in sight, lieulah
patient among knic knacks,
the solarium a rage
of light, a grainsterm
as her gray cloth brings
dark wood to life.
Under her hand scrolls
and crests gleam
darker still. What
was his name, that
silly boyr at the fair with
tile rifle booth? And Ins kiss and
the clear bowl with one bright
fish, rippling
wound!
Not Michael
—
-
something finer. Each dust
stroke a deep breath and
the canary; in bloom,
Wavery memory: home
from a dance, the front door
blown open and the parlor
in snow, she rushed
the bowl to the stove, watched
as the locket of ice
dissolved and he
swam free.
That was years before
Father gave her up
with her name, years before
her name grew to mean
Promise, then
Desert- in -Peace.
Long before the shadow and
sun's accomplice, the tree.
Maurice.
410 POEMS. POETS. POETKV
JOHN l}RYnFrN
1
J n Eioolc V of Virgil’s A fiidd, two friends. INhsirs .uni Eurynlus, run leather in
,ifoot race, NIHIIS, the older man, is on the point of winning the rate when he slips and
falls. E-ie cups rhe IK-JSI runner, thm-hy rmhiiiii; lus friend Euryalus in win
The nephew ,:.nd adopted son of Augustus, ivhsi wan expected to M issecd llllll
as emperor, bur who died in 23 H.C
'
—
Harriet IteecIleT Stowe MSil I I H :.U : 1 wrote I 'ivte T-v>\'; Ciifrrrr 1. 1K52). m aim
slavery novel that had art enormous impact eni Anieucin attitudes tow ard slis'en, .
ANTHOLOGY -til
1
Kvbeil Gould Sls.iw ( I HIT- 1863) commanded I he first all- Negro rejpmem m
the N'cnh. lie wav killed sshiW leading m utaek on f on Vt .igin-r it Sowfi Clurofina.
3
Pallas Athena, Greek gOckW <>f wisdom.
POEMS, POETS, Potun
T. S, ELIOT
Marina
Qjfis hif teem, quae rejjitt, quae mimtii piaÿa?1
What seas what shores what grey rocks and what islands
What water lapping, the bow
And see tit of pme and the woo dth rush singing through the tog
What images return
O my da Lighter.
Those who sharpen [he tooth of the dog, meaning
Death
Those svlio glitter with the glory' of the humming-bird, meaning
[ Heath
1
J n Shakespeare's Ptrides, th e name of the miraculously resum'd daughter.
I Ins iLrij;faph comes from the play Herfulw I'umis phi Madness of Hercules) by
the Roman writer Seneca it? n, A.l>. f>5) Hcnoilb. upon discovering rh a r in Ins
madness he lias killed hit «de ami children, says' "Whar place is rlns, what region, whit
qunner of the world?"
ANl ff o t afi Y 413
Preludes
t
The winter evening settles down
With smell of steaks iti passageways,
Six o'clock.
The bumt-out ends of smoky days.
And now a gusty shower wraps
The grimy scraps
Of w ithered leaves about your feet
And newspapers from vacant lots;
The showers beat
On broken blinds and chimney-pots.
And at the comer of the street
A lonely cab-horse steams Mild stamps,
And then the lighting of the lamps.
It
The morning comes to consciousness
Of faint stale smells of beer
From the sawdust-trampled street
With all its muddy feet that press
To early coffee-stands,
414 POEMS, P O E T S , POETH.V
1
Alai I ini struck a rtVOHs] hlctiv wlthui": AgmwilinAll's cry as he
11
is murdered
by Ins wife and her lover (Aeschylus, Ajfamnnntm, I. 1343).
"A over in Argrtitmu..
Tn Hides, I be gate through which true- dreum pj.11.
The constellation tlfinu amt the Dug Sur. Sinus,
J
416 I1 o E M i , POETS , I'omtv
77je Stutwstomt
Announced by all the trumpets of the sky,
Arrives the snow, and, driving o'er the fields,
Seems nowhere to alight: Che whited air
hi idi.'. lulls and woods, the river, and the heaven,
Anti veils the farmhouse at the garden’s end.
' < (lie bi|[liLi of Lextnjrton ind Concord, April IV, 1775
A Ml HOI.OGY 417
LOUISE EuniticH
I Was Sleeping Wh ere the Black Oaks Alove
We watched from the house
as the rivet grew, helpless.
and terrible in its unfamiliar body,
Wrestling everything into it,
die water wrapped around trees
until tilt 111 life-hold WHS broken.
They went down, one by one,
and the river dragged off their covering
Nests of the herons, roots washed to bones,
snags of soaked bark on the shoreline;
a whole forest pulled through the teeth
Ivi'scntbEjng the tifle vshin- rnarbte from the tlrei'k blind of I’lius
41 a 1'iitMi, POETS, POETRY
ROHFRT FftOSl
Birdies
When ! sec birches bend to left and right
Across the lines of straighter darker trees,
I like to think some boy’s been swinging them,
lint swinging doesn't bend them down to suiy
As ice -storms do. Often you must have seen them
Loaded with ire a sunny winter morning
After a rain. They click upon themselves
As the breeze rises, and turn many-colored
As the stir cracks and crazes their enamel.
Soon the surfs warmth makes them shed crystal shells
Shattering and avalanching on the snow-emst —
Such heaps of broken glass to sweep away
You'd think the inner dome of heaven had fallen.
They are dragged to the withered bracken by the load,
And they seem not to hrc.sk; though once they are bowed
So low for long, they never right themselves:
You may see their trunks arching in the woods
Years afterwards, trailing their leaves on the ground
Like girls on hands and knees that throw their hair
lie fore them over their heads to dry in the suit.
Hut I was going to say when Truth broke in
With all her matter-of-fset about the ice-storm
I should prefer to have some boy betid them
420 Pof-MS, PoETS, POETKY
Design
J Found a dimpled spider, fit and white,
On a white heal-alj, holding up a moth
Like a white piece of rigid satin cloth —
Assorted characters of death and blight
Mixed ready to begin the morning right,
Like the ingredients of a witches’ broth
A snow-drop spider, a flower like froth,
And dead wings carried like a paper kite.
—
What had that Hower to do with being white,
The wayside blue and innocent heal -all?
What brought the kindred spider to that height,
Then steered the white moth thither in the night?
What but design of darkness to appall?
If design govern in a thing so small.
—
JAMES GAIVIN
Independent Day, 1956: A Fairy Tale
! think this house’s mouth is full of dirt.
Smoke is nothing up its sleeve.
I think it could explode.
Where i am, in the din under the floor, 1 hear
them.
They don't know.
My mother leaves each room my father enters.
Now
she is cleaning things dm are already clean,
My father is in the living
room,
He’s pourtng.
Rum into a glass, gas into i lamp, kerosene into a can,
1
The argument Irom design (order in nature) svih often tued is a proof for the
existence of God,
422 POEMS, Potts, POETRY
ALLEN GINSBERG
America
America I’ve given you all and now I’m nothing.
America two dollars and twentyseven cents January 17, 1ÿ56.
I can’t stand my own mind.
America when will we end the human war?
Go fuck yourself with your atom bomb.
I don’t feel good don't bother me.
1 Won't write my poem till I'm in my right mind.
America when will you be angelic?
When will you take off your clothes?
When will you look at yourself through the grave?
When will you be worthy of your million Trotskyites?1
America why are your libraries full of tears?
America when will you send your eggs to India?2
I'm sick of your insane demands.
When can I go into the supermarket and buy what 1 need with my
good looks?
1
Communis: idealists, followers of Leon TrnisJty (1879-1910), the opponent of
Stalin
1
India was suffering a famine, while America had an agricultural Surplus.
A ;% l JL o E. oc v 423
America after all it is yon and 1 who arc perfect not the next world.
Your machinery is too much for me.
You made me want cc> he a saint
There must be scmie other way ft' settle this .irgumeitt.
Burroughs is in Tankers ' 1 dotYt think he’ll come back it's sinister
Are you being sinister or is tins some form of practical joke?
I’m trying to come to the point.
[ refuse to give up my obsession.
America stop pushing 3 know what Pm doing.
America the plum blossoms ane falling.
! haven’t read the newspapers for months, everyday somebody
goes Ott trial tor murder.
America 1 fed sentimental about the Wobblies.1
America I used to be a communist when I scats a kid I'm not sorry,
1 smoke marijuana every chance I gcr.
I sit in my house for days on end and stare at the noses in the closet
When I go to Chinatown [ get drunk and never get laid.
My mind is made up there’s piling Co be trouble.
You should have seen me reading Marx.’
My psychoanalyst thinks Pm perfectly right.
I won’t say the Lurdb Payer.
J have mystical visions and cosmic vibrations.
America I still haven’t told you what you did to Unde Max after
he came over from lUissia.
Pm addressing you
Are you going to let your emotional life he run by l ime Magazine?
I’m obsessed by Time Magazine
1 read it every week.
T rs cover stares at me even tune I slink past the comer candyst ore,
1 read it m the basement of the Berkeley Public Library.
It's .ibs ays telling me about responsibility . Businessmen are serious
iMovie producers are serums. Everybody’s serious but me.
It occurs to me that I atn Aiuerit a
! am talking to myself again.
William buTNHighs. (b I'M U -i Incnil n1 (iiluKtg'i .uni .nali.n ,i| the Howl
K. lrl Mans (I'M K-IHH '), t Irrman sushi ;•. il 1 turn nr mil . '.L'.jiliiH . with Friedrich
Ell Ljvlv. is! fl.-i Ci'MIimillt ,1 .'.JFrii.- ln I S4H)
'
424 PotM.i, POETS, POETRY
fora murder connected is irh J robbers1 Sentiment ran high .in.iiiisi them because of their
radical belief.
The "Scnrtsbum boys” were rune bluets who were convicted in Alabama ot the
rape white women in 1931. Liberals and radicals believed the conviction to be
ot two
improved Foi.i year liter (be win cnees were rechtced in four cases and ihe charges
dropped in five.
1,1
Chickpeas.
Scott Nearing (1883-1983), Ella C Mother") Btoor (I8f>2-I95l), and Israel
Anitcr (1(Utl—1954); well-known American Socialists and Communists,
A IV TH Ol (Hi v 425
LOUISE. GI.UCK
All Hallows
Even now this landscape is assembling.
The hills darken, ! he oxen
sleep in their blue yoke,
the fields having been
picked clean, the sheaves
bound evenly and piled at the roadside
among cinquefoil.' .is the toothed moon rises:
Halloween [ihon for "All Hallows ER.-r j. October 31 the evening before All
Saints’ Day
’
r'lnii with five lulled learn
426 I'OEMS, POETS, POETRY
Come here
Conte here, little one
And the sou! creeps our of the tree.
Jonsn G HA HAM
Of Forced Sightcs and TrM.tr)' Ferefulitess
Stepless wind, here are the columbine seeds 1 have
collected. What we would do with them is
different. Though both your trick and mine flower blue
and white
wifh four stem tails and yellow underpetals. Stopless
and unessential, half-hiss, haH-
I nil a by, ill fell in among your Jits vs.
it I tell down into your inmd your snow, into the mites
of spirit-drafts you drive, frenetic multitudes,
out from timber to the open ground and back to no
avail, i! I tell down, warmblooded, ill. into your endless
evenness,
into this race you start them on and will not let them win , . .7
If I fell in?
ANTHOLOGY 427
digressive love,
row after perfect greenhouse row.
the garden you're out of for good, wind of the theorems,
of proof, square root of light,
chaos of truth,
blinder than the mice that wait you out
in any crack?
This is the best I can do now for prayer
for you —
these scraps I throw
— to you.
my lonely acrobats
tint fall
of your accord
right to my windosvsill: they pack it away, the grains, the
accidents, they pack it deep into the retit
heart of the blue
spruce, skins in with spiky needles. , . , Oh
hollow
charged with forgetfulness,
through wind, through winter nights, we’ll pass,
steering with trumhs, with words,
making of every hour
a thought, remembering
428 POEMS. POETS, POETRY
Soul Says
(Afterword)
To be so held by brittleness, shapeliness.
By meaning. As where 1 have to go where you go,
I have t(i touch lehat you mini touch,
in hunger, in boredom, the spindrift, the ticket . . ,
Distilled in you (can you hear me)
the idiom in you. the why —
The flash of a voice. The river glints.
The mother cpfft; the tabkdotft up into the u>ind.
—
There a-s the fabric descend? the alphabet of ripenesses,
what is, what eouid have been.
The bread on the tablecloth. Crickets shrill in the grass,
O pluck my magic garment from me. So.
Pays down his robe]
Lie there, my art
—
(This is a form of matter of matter she sang)
(Where the hurry is stopped) (and held) (but not extinguished)
(no)
(So listen, listen, this will soothe you) (if that is what you want)
Now then, I said, I go to meet that which I liken to
(even though the wave break and drown me in laughter)
the wave breaking, the wave drowning me in laughter
—
THOMAS GRAY
Elegy IVritten in a Country Churchyard
The curfew- tolls the knel! of parting day,
The lowing herd wind slowly o'er the lea,
The plowman homeward plods his weary way,
And leaves the world to darkness and to me.
ANTHOHICY 429
1
One of the leaders of (he OppuSil ion (0 Charles I. He was killed in battle in the
English Civil War.
AN I HOLOffY 431
THOM GUNN
The Mat t with Night Sweats
I wake up cold, I who
Prospered through dreams of heat
Wake to their residue,
Sweat, and a dinging sheet,
My flesh was its own shield:
Where it was gashed, it healed,
I grew as I explored
The body I could trust
Even while I adored
The risk that made robust,
A world of wonders in
Each challenge to the skin.
1 cannot but be sorry
The given shield was cracked,
My tnind reduced to hurry,
My flesh reduced and wrecked.
1 have to change the bed,
But catch myself instead
l H Cl i ( > ( i v 433
My Sad Captains
One by one they appear in
the darkness: a few friends, and
a few with historical
names.. How late they start to shine!
hut before they fade they stand
perfectly embodied, Jill
rite past lapping them like a
cloak of chaos, They were men
who, I thought, lived only to
renew the wasteful force they
spent with each hot convulsion.
They remind me, distant now.
True, they are not at rest yet,
but now that they are indeed
apart, winnowed Irom failures,
they withdraw to an orbit
and turn with disinterested
hard energy, like the stars.
H. D.
Helen
All Greece hates
the still eyes in the while face,
the lustre as of olives
where she stands,
and the white hands
file beautiful wife of M eneliu I ter .lli.liinmn bs Pjro Wit the cause ot the
Trojan War.
434 PO£MI , Pofis, I'omiv
THOMAS HARUY
Aftertvflrds
When the Present has latched its postern behind my tremulous
stay,
And the May month flaps its glad green leas es like wings,
Deliealfc-filmed as new -spun silk, will the neighbors say,
"He was a man who used to notice such things"?
[fit be iti the dusk when, like
an eyelid's soundless blink,
The dewfall-hawk comes crossing the shades to alight
Upon the wind- warp ed upland thorn, a gazer may think,
"To him this must have been a familiar sight."
If I pass during some nocturnal blackness, mothy and warm,
When the hedgehog travels furtively over the lawn,
One may say, "He strove that such innocent creatures should
come to no harm,
Hut he could Ho little for them; and now be is gone,"
it. when hearing that 1 have been stilled at last, they stand at the
door,
Watching the full-scarred heavens that winter sees,
Will this thought rise on those who will meet my face :io more,
"Me was OTIC who had an eye tor such mysteries'?
And will any say when my bell uf quittance is heard in the gloom,
And a crossing breeze ruts a pause in its ou (rollings.
Till they rise again, as tires were a new bell's boom,
“lie hears it not now . bur used to notice such things'"
At* I HOL O G Y 43S
Channel Firinfl
That night your great guns, unawares,
Shook all our coffins as we lay,
And broke die cluncel window-squares ,
We thought it was the Judgment-day
And sat upright. While drearisome
Arose the howl of wakened hounds:
The mouse let fall the altar -crumb,
The worms drew back into the mounds,
The glebe0 cow drooled, Till God called. “No; plot oftituci
it's gunnery practice out IT sea
Just as before you went below;
The world is as it used to be;
“All nations striving strong to make
Iked war yet redder. Mad as hatters
They do no more for Christ es sake
Than you who are helpless in such matters.
“That this is not the judgment-hour
For some Of them's a blessed thing,
For if it were they'd have to scout
Hell's floor for so much threatening. . . .
“Ha, ha. It will be warmer when
[ blow the trumpet (it indeed
[ ever do; tor you are moil,
And rest eternal sorely need)."
So down we lav again. J,l wonder,
Will the world ever saner be,’
Said one, "than when He sent us under
In our indifferent century!’
And many a skeleton shook his head
"Instead of preaching forty year,'
My neighbour Parson Thirdly said,
"I wish 1 had stuck to pipes and hecr."
Again the guns disturbed the hour,
Roaring their readiness to avenge.
As fat inland as Stourtoii Timer.
And Can it lot. and starlit Stonehenge.
fJ t> r: M s, 1J O F. 1 S , I'OETKY
JOY HARJO
Santa Ft'
Tilt? wind blows lilacs out of the east. And it isn’t lilac season, And
1 am walking the street in front of St. Francis Cathedral in Santa Fe.
Oh, and it's a tew years earlier and more. That’s how you toll real
Cline. It t> here, it is there. I he [titles have taken over everything
the sks . i lie narrow streets, my shoulders, my lips, [ talk lilac. And
there is nothing else until a woman the size of a fox breaks through
the bushes, breaks the purple web. She is tall and black and gor¬
geous. She is the size of a fox on the ami of a white man who looks
and tastes like cocaine. She lies for cocaine, dangle* on the arm of
cocaine. And lies to me now from a room in the IJeVargas Hotel,
where she has eaten Iter love®, white powder on her lips. That is
true iiosv; it is nor true anymore. Eventually space curves, walks
over and taps me on the shoulder. On the sidewalk i stand near St.
Francis; lie has been bronzed, a perpetual tan, with birds on his
band, ins shoulder, doer at his feet, i am Indian and in thi> town 1
will never be a saint. I am seventeen and shy and wild. I have been
up until three at a party, hut there is no woman in the De Vargas
Hotel for that story hasn't vet been invented. A man. Whose face I
will never remember, and never did, drives up on a Harley Dav¬
idson. There are lilacs on bis arm, they spill out from the spokes of
his wheels. Fie wants me on his ami, on the back of his lilac bike
touting the flower kingdom ot San Francisco. And for J piece of
time the size of a nickel. 1 think, maybe. ISut maybe is Vapor, has
no anchor here in the sun beneath St. Francis Cathedral. And space
is as solid as the bronze statue of bt. Francis, the fox breaking
through the lilacs, my invention of this story, the wind blowing,
MlCHAFt HARPER
Nightmare liegitis Responsibility1
I place rliesi numbed wrists to the pane
watching white uniforms whisk over
him in the tube-kept
prison
A play Jin William Under Yeats's epitaph t<> 111-, volume ftrsfHmsibililits (1(J13):
“fn lireii [IS l'iy I respoiwMini-s.' I 'm poem :s an elegy tbr Harper's son, who died orlf
d.-.y after birr It Another son had also died shortly alter bill'll
AN I HdLOCV 437
ROBliRT HAYDEN
Frederick Douglass '
When it is finally ours, r h is. treetiom. tins liberty, this beautiful
anti terrible thing, needful to man as any
usable as earth; wllell it belongs at last to all,
when it is truly instinct, brain nutter, diastole, systole,
reHt'S action; when ii is finally won; when it is more
than the gaudy niurnbo jumbo of politicians:
this man, this I toil glass, this former slave, this Negro
beaten Id his knees, exiled, visioning a world
where none is lonely, none hunted, alien,
* Frederick Douglass (ca 1 W] 7 IS45), wlio escaped irorn dÿivery IN 1K1H. became
an abolitionist, writer, .NIL! statmiUAil .
438 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
i.
\ M: in' i ncv 439
SF.AMl?S HEANEY
Borland
For 7 Flaiuigan
Wt have no prairies
To slice a big sun at evening --
Everywhere the eye concedes to
Encroaching horizon,
Is wooed into the Cyclops’ eye
Of a tarn. Our un fenced country
Is bog th J 1 keeps trusting
Between the sights of the sun.
They've taken the skeleton
Of the Great Insh Elk
Out of the peat, set it up,
An astounding crate toll of air.
Pw/iij/tmmf
GEORGE HERBERT
T7re Collar
l struck the board0 and tried, “No more; table
I will abroad!
What? shall 1 ever sigh and pine?
My lines and life are tree, free JS the road,
Loose as the wind, as large as store,
Shall I be still in suit?
Have 1 no harvest but a thorn
To let me blood, and not restore
What 1 have lost with cordial fruit?
Sure there was wine
before my sighs did dry it; there was com
Before my tear* did drown it.
!s the year only lost to me?
Have I no bays to crown it.
No dowers, no garlands gay' AH blasted1
All wasted?
Not so, rtiy heart; but there is fruit,
And thou hast hands,
Recover all thy sigh-blown age
On double pleasures; leave thy cold dispute
Of what is fir and not. Forsake thy cage,
Thy rope of sands,
Which petty thoughts have made, and made to thee
Good cable, to enforce and draw,
And be thy law,
While thou didst wink and wouldst not see.
Away! take heed;
I will abroad.
Cal! in thy death Vhead there; tie Lip thy fears.
He that forbears
To Sub anti serve his need,
Deserves his load.”
But as I ras ed .nisi gross more fierce and wild
At every word,
Methoughr. 1 heard one calling. Child!
And 1 replied. My Lord,
442 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
Redemption
Having been tenant long to a rich lord,
Not thriving, I resolved to be bold,
And make a suit unto him, to afford5 grant
A new small-rented lease, and cancel the old,
In heaven at his manor 1 him sought;
They told me there that he was lately gone
About some land, which he had deariy bought
Long since on earth, to take possession,
I straight returned, and knowing his great birth,
Sought him accordingly in great resorts;
In cities, theaters, gardens, parks and courts;
At length I heard a ragged noise and mirth
Of thieves and murderers; there I him espied,
Who straight. Your suit is granted, said, and died,
ROBERT HERRJCK
Coritina 's Going A-Mayirtg
Get up! get up for shame! the blooming mom
Upon her wings presents the god unshorn,0 Hpo/Jo, jtW of the sun
See how Aurora5 throws her fair goddess of dautt
Fresh -quilted colons through the air:
Get up, sweet slug- a -bed, and see
The dew bespangling herb and tree.
Each flower has wept and bowed; toward the cast
Above an hour since, yet you not dressed;
Nay, not so much as out of bed:
When all the birds have matins said,
And sung their thankful hymns, 'tis sin,
Nay, profanation to keep in,
Whenas a thousand virgins on this day
Spring, sooner than the lark, to fetch in May,
Rise, and put on your foliage, and be seen
To come forth, like the springtime, fresh and green,
And sweet as Flora,5 Take no care goddess offlouvrs
For jewels for your gown or hair;
Fear not; the teaves will strew
Gems in abundance upon you;
A IS THO I O (i V 443
Our lift'
it short, and our days run
As last away at does the sun;
And, at a vapor or a drop of’ rain
Once lost, caH ne'er ho found again;
So when or you or 1 are made
A fable* song, or fleeting shade,
All love, all liking, ah delight
Lies drowned with us in endless night,
Then while, time serves, and we are but decaying,
Come, my Corimia, come, let's go a -Maying.
The Windhover
To Christ Our Lord
I caught this morning morning's minion, king¬
dom ofdaylight's da uphill, dapple-da wn-drawn Falcon, in his
riding
Of the rolling level underneath him steady air, and striding
High there, how he rung upon the rein of a wimplmg wing
In his ecstasy! then ofTi off forth on swing,
As a skate's heel sweeps smooth on a bow-bend: the hurl and
gliding
Rebuffed the big wind. My heart in hiding
—
Stirred for a bird, the achieve of. (he mastery of the thing!
Urute beauty and valour and act, uh* air, pride, plume, here
Buckle! AW the fire that breaks from thee then* a billion
Times told lovelier, more dangerous, O my chevalier!
No wonder of it: sheer plod makes plough down sillion
Shine, and blue-bleak embers, all my dear,
Fall, gall themselves, and gash gold-vermilion.
A, E- HOUSMAN
Loveliest of Trees, the Cherry Now
Loveliest of trees, the cherry now
Js hung with bloom along the bough.
And stands about the woodland ride
Wearing white for Eastertide-
Now, of my threescore years and leu,
Twenty will not come again,
And take from seventy springs a score,
It only leaves me fifty more.
And since to look bit things in bloom
Fifty springs arc little room,
- About the woodlands I will go
To see the cherry hung with snow.
446 I’LitMS, I' O hIS, PO E I H Y
HiirUrti
What happens to a dream deferred?
Does it dry up
like a raisin in the sun?
Or fester like a sort
And then ran?
—
Does it stink like rotten meat?
Or crust and sugar over - -
like a syrupy sweet?
Maybe it just sags
like a heavy load.
Or does it explode?
LANGSTON HLHSHES
/, Too
lr too, sing America.
liesideÿ..
They'll sec how beautiful I am
Arid be ashamed —
I, loo, am America,
Suicide’s iVore
The calm,,
Cool face oh the river
Asked me tor a kiss,
Bt'ISr JONSON
Come, My Celia
Come, my Celia, let us prove.0 experienee
While we can. the sports of love;
I iniC xv ill not he ours forever;
He at length our gootf will sever,
Spend not then his gifts in vain,
Suns that set may rise again;
But it once we lose this light,
’Trs with LIS perpetual nig!it.
Why should xve defer our joys?
Fame and rumor are but toys.
C a nnot we delude the eyes
Of a tew poor household spies.
Or his easier ears begLiile,
So removed by out wile?
'
Pis no sin love's fruit to steal;
But the sweet thefts to reveal.
To be taken, to be seen.
These have crimes accounted been.
1
From Veipcttf-
' Prefixed to ihc turif Folio edition of Shakespeare’s works if)2.ÿJ.
A \ I HOLOCV 449
r Aeschylus, Sophocles. Jin! Kimpiitei the three writers nf Greek tragedy. are
grouped with Fai iiviLis. ACCLLIS. ,ind Settee-*, dues' writers ‘'l Roman tragedy,
'The busk id svas associated wilh Greek Tragedy, ihf sinks with comedy.,
450 POEMS. POETS, POETRY
1
Anscnphiiici, Terence, and Plautus were the most iHiOwtlrd comic writers ol
classical limes
ANTHOLOGY 45 1
JOHN KEATS
In drear nighted December
In drear nighied December,
Too happy, happy [fee,
Thy branches ne'er remember
Their green felicity
The north cannot undo them
—
With a sleety whistle through them,
Nor frozen thawing? glue them
From budding at the prime,
in drear nighied December,
Too happy, happy brook,
Thy bubbling* ne’er remember
Apollo’s summer look;
But with a sweet forgetting
They stay their crystal fretting,
Never, never petting
About the frozen time,
l.rjtcmlrirs lnr,l that lives for centuries, then rd-rPMjme'. iwll in fin," mid is rchn-m.
WfltlfJi <sti .1 manuscript pJjie of Keats’s unfinished puern, 1 lie < iap and Hells
"
A NTHOlOGV 453
KENNETH KOCH
Variations on a llteme by William Carlos Williams
1
l chopped down the house that you had been saving to live in next
summer.
I am sorry, but it was morning, and 1 had nothing to do
and its wooden beams were so inviting.
2
We laughed at the hollyhocks together
and then J sprayed them with lye.
Forgive me, 1 simply do not know what 1 am doing.
J
I gave away the money that you had been saving to live on for the
next ten years.
The mail who asked for it was shabby
and the firm March wind Oil tilt porch was SO juicy and Cold.
4
List evening we went dancing and I broke your leg.
Foigivc trie, I was clumsy, and
1 wanted you here in the wards, where I am the doctor!
YUSEF KOMUNYAKAA
Boat People
After midnight they load up.
A hundred shadows move about blindly.
Something dose to sleep
Slides low voices drifting
toward a red horizon. Tonight's
454 1*0 &M$. I'OETS, t'OETil.Y
My Father’s LoveteUers
On Fridays he‘d open a can ofjax,
Close his eyes, Si ask me to write
The same letter to my mother
Who sent postcards of desen flowers
Taller than a man. He’d beg her
Lkemm & promised to never
Beat her again. I was almost happy
She was gone, &; sometimes wanted
To slip in something bad.
His carpenter's apron always bulged
With old nails, a claw hammer
Holstered in a loop at his side
Si extension cords coiled around his feet,
Words rolled from under
The pressure of my ballpoint:
ANTHOLOGY 455
PHILIP LARKIN
High Windows
When 1 see a couple of kids
And guess he's fucking her and she's
Taking pills or wearing a diaphragm.
I know this is paradise
Everyone old has dreamed of all their lives
Bonds and gestures pushed to one side
Like an outdated combine harvester,
—
And everyone young going down the long slide
To happiness, endlessly. I wonder if
Anyone looked at me, forty yean back,
And thought, 77na/ 7/ fte ike life;
iVo Cod any more, or sweating m the dark
Mr Bleaney
’’This was Mr Blcaney’s room. He Stayed
The whole time he was at the Bodies, till
They moved him.” Flowered curtains, thin and frayed,
Fall to within five inches of the sill,
Whose window shows a strip of building land,
Tussocky, littered, “Mr Bltaney took
My bit of garden properly iti hand.”
lied, upright chair, sixty-watt bulb, no hook
Behind the door, no room for books or bags
‘TU take it,” So it happens that 1 lie
—
Where Mr Bican cy lay, and stub my fags
On the same saucer-souvenir, and try
Stuffing my ears with cotton -wool, to drown
The jabbering set he egged her on to buy,
1 know his habits — what time he came down,
His preference for sauce to gravy, why
He kept on plugging at the four aways —
Likewise their yearly frame: the Frinton folk
Who put him up for summer holidays,
And Christmas at his sister’s house in Stoke,
But if he stood and watched the frigid wind
Tousling the clouds, lay on the fusty bed
Telling himself that this was home, and grimied,
And shivered, without shaking off the dread
That how we live measures our own nature,
And at his age having no more to show
Than one hired box should make him pretty sure
He warranted no better, 1 don’t know.
D, H. LAWILENCI
The English Are So Xitel
The F.nglish are so nice
So awfully nice
They are the nicest people in [he world.
458 POEMS. POETS. POETRY
And what's more, they 're very nice about being nice
About your being nice as well!
If you're nor nice they soon make you feel it.
Americans and French and Germans and so on
They're a LI very well
lint they're not really nice, you know
They’re not nice in nr jr sense of the word, arc they now?
That’s why one doesn’t have to take them seriously.
We must be nice to them, of course,
Of course, naturally.
ttut it doesn’t really matter what you say to them,
They don't really understand
You can just say anything to them;
13c nice, you know, just nice
But you must never take them seriously, they wouldn't
understand,
Just be nice, you know! oh. fairly nice,
Not ton nice of course, they take advantage
But nice enough, just nice enough
To let them feel they’re not quite as nice as they might be,
DENISE LEVERTOV
The Ache of Marriage
The ache of marriage:
LI-YOUMG Ltfi
The Interrogation
TLMI streams: one dry. one poured all night by our beds.
m wonder
about neither.
T7jc dry line was dogged with bodies.
I’m through
with memory'.
1
German for "Street of Jews."
: The 1 lebrew word lor billerm-w.
"A curie; literally, "Let him be eiiired, the Lord has mm?" (I Corinthians
I (v 72).
' S* the book of' Esther, in which Merdecai reprtwnts the Jew1 devoted to hss
people's welfare.
A NTH Ol OCV 46i
And (.FILLS-
forever with revetted lank
The mystic volume at the world they read,
Spelling it backward, like a Hebrew book,
Till life became a Legend of the Dead.
But ah! what once has been shall be net morel
The groaning earth in travail and in pain
Brings forth its races, but does not restore,
And the dead nations never nse again.
AUDRE Lomin
Hanging Fire
lam fourteen
and my skin has betrayed me
the boy 1 cannot live without
still sucks his thumb
in secret
bow come my knees are
always so ashy
what if I die
before morning
i.
464 POEMS. POETS, POETRY
ROBERT LOWELL
Sailing Home from Rapalfo
[February 1954]
Your nurse could only speak Italian,
but after twenty minutes 1 could imagine your final week,
anti tears ran down fifty cheeks. . . .
When 5 embarked from Italy with my Mother's body,
the whole shoreline of the Golfo ill GerwOa
was breaking into fiery flower
1
A city in northern Italy.
7
Gulf of Cv'no.1,
A N T H O L OG Y 465
.......
;:i ir:-
century.
' The building m 1'irif where Njjujfoiin i' I' "tied
1
A town n> tsii-w Hampshire r : I tiwdlV hem L in ( mcMri!
Latin for ft ticngraze (your) opportunity
"
H
A MiJ.mew- iwect cite
466 P OE to 5 i iJ O t : S , lJ 0 £ F K Y
AÿHIBAIO MACLELSH
An Poetics
A poem should bo palpable and mute
As a globed fruit,
Dumb
As old medallions :o the thumb,
Silent as the sleeve-worn stone
Oi easement ledges where the moss has grown —
A poem should bo wordless
As the flight of birds.
A poem should be motionless in time
As the moon climbs,
Leaving, as the moon releases
Twig by twig the night-entangled trees,
Leaving, as the moon behind the winter leaves,
Memory by memory the mind —
A poem should be motionless in tune
As the moon climbs,
A poem should be equal to:
Not true.
For all the history of grief
An empty doorway and a maple leaf.
For love
The le&ning grasses and two lights above the St a
ANORI.ÿ' MARVEI.].
An Horatiau Ode
I. :pi'ii OiJHJiir'ri/’.T Uttirm from Ireland'
' Cron wri] returned from oinqiicnnÿ Ireland EII M;iy 1650, eighteen months
jfter the execution of Charles I. J11 July he would inv&de Scotland
AMT HOI LU V 467
; Ctom*r(ll
after 1644. Opened -1 wiy i<>r himsdl .iruonn rivjJ p.irlijineiuarv
leaden.
' A species or' ]if .n . also known prince's pear nr trie peir of klllgv
468 POEMS, POETS, PottHV
1
M hough abhorring a vacuum, Nature is even more as'erse io the occupation of
rhe umf space by twobodies nr the same time.
'Charts I fled «> Cnnsbrookc t .mie, which turned OUT to he a cage ("narrow
case" . fir him. it was long believed that Crum Well connived ,it the Hight oft diaries from
Hampton ( Joun to (iurisbrookc (Janie m order «> prod I'arliaintni into executing him
AN I iini ocv 4(jV
.1
The omen
'
Pliny tdk in i- A
iv.n
...
inrerfrcifd .is indicating
( f-fi fcwy
,i
JII anecdote JIHIUI U. LIFTMEN triiu found
lie ML! while el i jiiJ" 1 1 j-e i he found JtiOn uf :i Iftlil'h' to Jnpiicf un the T.irpet.in hill in Pm lie
prcHpcrttm future riir KSIINC
470 PaSMS, POETS, P O E T R v
Tilt (.-arly inhabitants of Scotland lvtre talJtLi Pitb became the warriors painted
ihemstlviB with many color* lor battle (Atmt is Latin for “painted ") Marvell implies
[hat the Sc ties are divided into many parties Dr tactions.
'ÿ( he Humber flows through Hull, (Marvell's native town,
1
Supposed to occur at the end of time,
AMT n'oiotiY 471
Monody'
To have known him, to have loved him.
After Idleness long;
And then to be estranged in life,
And neither in the wrong;
And now for death to set his seal —
Ease me, a little ease, my song!
By wintry hills his hermit-mound
The sheeted snow-drifts drape.
And houseless there the snow-bird Hits
Beneath the hr-tree’s crape:
(.Hazed now with ice the cloistral vine
That hid the shyest grape.
JAMF.S MERRILL
The Broken Home
Crossing the street,
[ saw the parents and the child
At their window, gleaming like fruit
With evening’s mild gold leaf.
'Gnosticism was ;i religious movement nflatr antiquity and r!i<- easic t'.Jlnstiaii
era.
1
This poem is jicrhap1- ail elegy lot Nathaniel Ha'sllmmc, called "Vine" ir.
Melville's tone; poem f./juri.
11A POFM1*, IJ o n T s r F* o 1 1 nv
C'hjHei Mi n i II. .vko svis .1 tinjucier JJIJ founder of she broker 11*0 firm Merrill,
Lynch He ami Merrill's mother c veil 111 ally dieorced
A I Inrÿl L Smith f]H7.t 1 044 ji jjut Cfeorpei < [errtemreju (IX4I-|U2!1J Si-L'ie
politicians; Jose M-ma Sen fl-HJfi-l'ris) was .1 j'.untc i
AN t H HUitiv A1$
In mythology, Cromis ' 1'irii:-.- nut Hhej (mcit'hrr <fr'ihs' itfn; (he parens
of £ws. svlio dethroned hir [Jths-T
476 3J < I r .M s , POETS, POETRY
An Upward Lovk
O heart green acre sown with salt
by the departing occupier
lay down your gallant spears of wheat
Salt of the earth each stellar pinch
J
hi Mtnart’i opera Durr Cjtwupiirr, (be Conirtiendatoreh statue rtrnlfi to lile arid
ewers TIK lion's 1i mi id-, seeking eenseÿiicr fnr his <ii Lighter's setha-iion
The name adopted, in Shakespeare's JGrrij Lrsrr b) Edjÿir, disinherited bs Kii
tithei, Gloucester,
n
Tllis is a purl urt “seller" — the du£ JIIS.1 the setting cull.
A N ] IK) L o t; V 477
W. 5* MF.RTSFIN
For a Coming Extinction
Gray whale
Now that we are sending you to The End
That great god
Tell him
That we who follow you invented forgiveness
And forgive nothing
I write as though you could understand
And 1 could say it
One must always pretend something
Among the dying
When you have left the seas nodding on their stalks
Empty of you
Tell him that we svere made
On another day
The bewilderment will diminish like an echo
Winding along your inner mountains
Unheard by us
And find its way out
Leaving behind it the future
a
478 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
Dead
And ours
When you will not see again
The whale calves trying the light
Consider what you will find in the black garden
And its court
The sea cows the Great Auks the gorillas
The irreplaceable hosts ranged countless
And fore-ordaining as stars
Our sacrifices
Join your word to theirs
Tell him
That it is we who are important
JOHN MILTON
L’Allegro
Hence loathed Melancholy
Of Cerberus and blackest midnight bom,
Ln Stygian Cave forlorn
'Mongst horrid shapes, and shrieks, and sights unholy,
Find out some uncouth cell,
Where brooding Darkness spreads his jealous wings, h
I
ANTHOLOGY 479
'
A hud in which, xuarduig to Homer, the sun never thorn-.
’Mirth, one of the three1 Gnca
* t his genealogy is invented by Milton
4gU lJ t) CMS. H O li T S . (ÿ* O E T HV
'
Corycton, Thynis, tJ hyll it (fine 8fi), and Thestylis (line 88} ire conventional
names from pastoral poetry.
AkTHCJLCSOY 481
OH Shakespeare
What needs my Shakespeare for bis honored bones
The labor oi an age in piled stones?
Or that Ins hallowed reliqucs should be hid
Under a star-y pointing pyramid:
Dear son of Memory, great heir of Fame.
What need’;t thou such weak Witness ol thv name:
Thou in our wonder and astonishment
Hast built thyself a livelong monument,
For whilst, to th' shame of slow endeavoring art.
Thy easy numbers Row. and that each heart
Hath from the leaves of thy unvalued5 hook invaluable
MARIANNE MOORE
Poetry
I, too, dislike it: there are things that ire important beyond all
this fiddle.
Reading it, however, with a perfect contempt for it, one
discovers in
it after all, a place for the genuine.
Hands that can grasp, eyes
that can dilate, hair that can rise
it it must, these things are important not because a
high-sounding interpretation can be put upon them but because
they are
useful. When they become so derivative as to become
unintelligible,
(he same tiling may be said for all of us. that we
do not admire what
sve cannot understand: the bat
holding on upside down or in quest of something to
eat, elephants pushing, a wild horse taking a roll, .1 tireless wolf
under
3 the immovable critic twitching his skin like .1 horse
tree,
that feels .1 flea, the base¬
ball fan, the statistician —
nor is it valid
to discriminate against “business documents and
1
Moore's note: "Diary 7oi..ro)' (Ifurion), p. S4 'Where the boundary' between
prose and poetry lies, 1 shall never be able to indrrM -id The question is raised in
manuals of style, yet the answer to n lies beyond me. I'oetry is verse: prose n not verse
Or else poetry is everything with the ewepru-i of business domninm and school
boohs-'
4fj4 p a)' M 5 , POETS. P O E T R, V
The Steeple-Jack
Revised , 196 l
Riirer would have seen a reason for living
in a town like this, with eight stranded whales
to look at; with the sweet sea air (wining iittp your house
on a fine Jay, troni water etched
with waves as formal as the st ales
on a fish.
One by one in two’s and three's, the seagulls keep
fymg back and forth over the town clock,
or sailing around the lighthouse without moving their wings —
rising steadily with a slight
quiver of the body —
nr Stick
mewing where
a seatbe purple of the peacock's neck is
paled to greenish azure as Dliter changed
die pine green of the Tyrol to peacock blue and guinea
gray. Yon can see a twenty-five-
pound lobster; and fish nets arranged
to dry. The
whirlwind titc-and-drum of the storm bends the salt
marsh grass, disturbs starÿ in the sky and the
star on the steeple; it is a privilege to see so
'
Moure's nule: “YVitlJ Mruy t'j1 (JUPIi iwJ Evil {A IE. LJUIICTI, ItHl.t), j> JH"1, "I he
I mu rjTL'.in Lif'his view >VJS from flic very intensity of hi* vision; he was J. coo lhcr.il realist
of imnginlriprt . ss Others ire of nature; ariJ beciusc he believed tint the liflur seen l>y
rlie ini nd’s eye, when exalted by mipimion. were “eitrrnal existences," symbols of
divine essences, he h.itei! every grace of style that might obscure their iinnilieim.'
a
A N T I -l n[ ociY
To a Snail
If "compression is the first grace of style,”
you have it- Contractility is a virtue
as modesty is a virtue.
It is not the acquisition of any one thing
that is able to adorn,
or the incidental quality that occurs
as a concomitant of something well said,
that we value in style,
but the principle chat is hid:
in the absence of feet, "a method of conclusions”;
”a knowledge of principles,”
in the curious phenomenon of your occipital horn,
THYLIAS MOSS
Luttchcouttter Freedom
I once wanted white man’s eyes upon
me, my beauty riveting him to my slum
color, Forgetting his hands are made for my
.
4 N i i [ 1. 1 1 o . s 4B7
FRANK O’HARA
..Tne Marta
Mothers of America
let your kids go to the movies!
gel them out of the house so they won t know what you're up to
it’s true that fresh air is good for the body
but what about i he soul
that grows in darkness, embosses! by silvery images
and when you gross old as gross- old you must
they won't hate you
l.ami: "Hail Man'." pras er M the Virgin Mart saluting her as pie Mnpicf of
Cod.
488 !JOEMS. POETS, POETRY
WILFRED OWEN
Anthem for Doomed Youth
What passing-bells for these who die as cattle?
— Only the monstrous anger of the guns.
Only the stuttering rifles’ rapid rattle
Can patter out their hasty orisons.
No mockeries now for them; no prayers nor bells;
Nor any voice of mounting save the choirs,
The shrill, demented choirs of wailing shells;
—
And bugles calling for them front sad shires.
What candles may be held to speed them all?
Not in the hands of boys, but in their eyes
Shall shine the holy glimmers of goodbyes.
The pallor of girls’ brows shall be their pall;
Their flowers the tenderness of patient minds,
And each slow dusk a drawing-down of blinds.
Disabled
He sat in a wheeled chair, waiting for dark,
And shivered m his ghastly suit of grey,
490 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
—
It was after football, when he'd drunk a peg,
He thought he’d better join. He wonders why.
Someone had said he’d look a god in kilts,
That’s why; and maybe, too, to please his Meg,
Aye, that was it, to please the giddy jilts
He asked to join. He didn't have to beg;
Smiling they wrote his lie: aged nineteen years.
Gemians he scarcely thought of all their guilt
And Austria’s, did not move him. And no fears
Of Fear came yet. He thought of jewelled hilts
For daggers in plaid socks; of smart salutes;
And care of arms; and leave; and pay arrears;
Esprit dc catps; and hints for young recruits.
And soon, he was drafted out with drums and cheers,
Some cheered him home, but not as crowds cheer Goal.
Only a solemn man who brought him fruits
Jlinnticd him; and then inquired about his soul.
Now, he will spend a few sick years in institutes,
And do what things the rules consider wise,
And take whatever pity they may dole.
A N L H O L : Hr V 49 i
CARL. PHILLIPS
Passing
When the Famous Black Poet speaks.
1 Understand
that his is the same unnervfegly slow
rambling method of getting from A to 13
that J hated in my father,
my father who always told rue
don't shuffle.
The famous Black Poet is
speaking of the dark riser sn the mind
that runs thick with the heroes of color,
Jackie Ik., Bessie, Billie, Mr. Paige, anyone
who knew how to sing or when to run.
1 think of my grandmother, said
to have dropped dead front the evil eye,
of my lesbian aunt who saw cancer and
a generally difficult future headed her way
lit the still water
SYLVIA PLATH
Btackberryittg
Nobody in the lane, and nothing, nothing but blackberries,
Blackberries On either side, though On the right mainly,
A blackberry alley, going down in hooks, and a sea
Somewhere at the end of it, heaving. Blackberries
Big as the ball of my thumb, and dumb as eyes
Ebon in the hedges, fat
With blue-red juices. These they squander on my fingers.
1 had not asked for such a blood sisterhood; they must love me,
They accommodate themselves to my milkbottle, flattening their
sides.
Edge
The woman is perfected.
Her dead
Body wears the smile of accomplishment,
The illusion of a Creek necessity
Flows in the scrolls of her toga,
Her bare
Feet seemto be saving:
We have come so far, it is over,
Lady Lazarus
I have done it again
One year in every ten
! manage it —
LUJIW; was raised from llir dead by lrM.iv
494 POEMS, POETS, Potmv
As a seashell*
They had to cat] and call
And pick the worms off me like sticky pearls.
Hying
Is an arc, like everything else*
I do it exceptionally well.
I do it so it feels like hell.
I do it so it feels real,
I guess you could say I’ve a call.
It’s easy enough to do it in a cell.
It’s easy enough to do it and stay put.
It's the theatrical
Comeback in broad day
To the same place, the same face, the same brute
Amused shout:
“A miracle I”
T hat knocks me out
There is a charge
For the eyeing of my scars, there is a charge
For the hearing oi my heart —
It really goes.
And there is a charge, very large charge.
For a word or a touch
Or a bit of blood
Or a piece of my la air or my clothes.
So, so, Herr Doktor.
So, Herr Enemy,
I am your opus,
I am your valuable,
The pure gold baby
That melts to a shriek.
1 turn and bum.
Ho not think I underestimate vour great concern
.4
496 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
Ash, ash —
You poke and sur,
Flesh, bone, there is nothing there —
A cake of soap,
A wedding ring,
A gold filling,'1
Herr Cod, Herr Lucifer,
Beware
Beware.
Out of the ash
I rise with toy red hair
And ! cat men like air.
Morning 5onij
Love set you going like a fat gold watch -
The midwife slapped your foots oles, arid your ha Id cry
Took its place among the elements.
Our voire? echo, magnifying your arrival. New statue,
In a drafty museum, your nakedness
Shadows our safety. WLL stand round blankly as walls.
I’m no more your mother
Thao the cloud that distills a mirror to reflect its own slow
Li tta cement at the wind’s hand.
All night your moth-breath
Flickers among the flat pink roses, I wake to listen:
A far sea moves In my ear.
One cry, and f stumble from bed, cow-heavy and Moral
In my Victorian nightgown.
Your mouth opens dean as a cat's. The window square
Whitens and swallows its dull stars, And now you try
Ynur handful of notes;
The clear vowels nsc like balloons.
' JLL-OU left in the crematoria ot the Nazi Concentration camps after [lie bodies of
prisoners had been burned (The U'ndeivd fit of [lie biKties seas used to make soap.)
A\ l II O l (Hi Y 497
ALEXANDER POPE
From An Essay on Man (Epistle I)
Heav’n from all creatures hides the book of Fate,
All but the page prescrib’d, their present state:
From brutes what men, from men what spirits know:
Or who could suffer Being here below?
The lamb thy riot dooms to bleed to-day,
Had he thy Reason, would be skip and play?
Pleas'd to the last, he crops the flow'ry Food,
And licks the hand just rais’d to shed his blood.
Oh blindness to the future! kindly giv’n,
That each may Fill the circle mark'd by Heav’n;
"Psyche was married to Cupid, wins came to her only at niÿht; she was forbidden
to look athim. When she stole a glimpse of him sleeping, he awoke and disappeared. She
asked Venus to help her find him Venus, required, among other things, rh»r Psyche
bring hack, unopened, a box from the underworld..
I In) L On S
EZRA FOLTNO
The Garden
Eli robe fir paniJr. J
1
French: "dressed fof ('diny Out.1'
A N ! H Lb L O G V SOI
WALTER RALEGH
Si(t
The Lie
Go, soul, the body's guest,
Upon a thankless errmst*
Fear riot to touch, the best;
The truth shall be (jjy warrant.
Go, since \ needs must die,
And give the world the lie.
Say to the court, it glows
And shines like rotten wood,
Say to the church, it shows
W hat’s good, and doth no good
It church and COutt rep!v.
Then give them both the lie.
Tell potentates, they live
Acting by others' action;
Not loved unless they give,
Not strong but by a faction
If potentates reply.
Give potentates the He
Tell men of high condition,
That manage the estate,
Their purpose is ambition,
Their practice only hate
And if they once reply.
Then give them all the l is1
Tell them that brave it most,
They beg tor more by spending,
Who, in their greatest cost,
Seek nothing but commending.
And if they make reply,
Then give them ail the lie.
1
AoRiiiNNii RICH
Diving into the Wreck
First having read the bonk of myths,
ant! loaded the camera,
and checked the edge of the knife-blade,
I put on
the body-armor of black rubber
the absurd flippers
the grave and awkward mask.
1 am having to Jo this
not like Cousteau1 with his
assiduous team
aboard the sun-flooded schooner
but here alone.
Tli ere is a ladder.
The ladder is always there-
hanging innocently
close to the side of the schooner.
We know what it is for,
we who have used it.
Otherwise
it's a piece of maritime floss
some sundry equipment.
1 go down.
Rung after rung and still
the oxygen immerses me
tine blue light
the clear atoms
of our human air.
I go down.
My flippers cripple me.
The Middle-Aged
Their faces, safe as an interior
Of Holland tiles and Oriental carpet,
Where the fruit-bowl, always filled, stood in a light
Of placid afternoon - - their voices’ measure.
Their figures moving in the Sunday garden
To lay the tea outdoors or trim the borders,
Afflicted, haunted us. For to be young
Was always to live in other peoples' houses
Whose peace, it we sought it. had been made by others.
Was ours at second-hand and not tor long.
The custom of the house, not ours, rhe sun
Fading the silver-blue Fortuny1 curtains.
The reminiscence of a Christmas party
—
Of fourteen years ago all memory,
Signs of possession and of being possessed,
We tasted, tense with envy, They were so kind,
Would have given us anything; the bow] of fruit
Was filled for us, there was a room upstairs
We must call ours: but twenty years of living
They could not give. Nor did they ever speak
Of the coarse stain on that polished balustrade,
The crack in the study window, or the letters
Locked in a drawer and the key destroyed.
All to be understood by us, returning
Late, in our own time “how that peace was made,
Upon what terms, with how much left unsaid.
Snapshots of a Danghter-in-Law
1
Yout once a beik- in Shreveport,
with henna-colored hair, skin like a peachhud,
still have your dresses copied from that time,
and play a Chopin' prelude
called by Cortot7: “Delicious recollections
float like perfume though the memory*”''
Your mind now, tnoldering like wedding-cake,
heavy with useless experience, rich
with suspicion, rum nr. fantasy,
crumbling to pieces under the knife-edge
of mere fact. In the prime of your life,
Nervy, glowering, your daughter
svipes the teaspoons, grows another way.
2
Banging the coffee-pot into the sink
she hears the angels chiding, and looks out
past the raked gardens to the sloppy sky.
Only a week since They said: Have no patienic.
' Frederick Francois Chopin (1R1N-1H4IJ), Holish composer and pianist who
settled in Haris in I Hill.
r Alfred Conor (JHT7-19tf2), French
pianist.
'CortutV notation un otie of Chopin's preludes.
ANTHOLOGY 507
4
Knowing theuiselves too well in one another:
their gifts no pure fruition, but a thorn,
the prick filed sharp against a hint of scorn , . .
Reading while waiting
for the iron to heat,
—
writing, Afjr Life held Stood tf Loaded Cun
7
—
in that Amherst pantry while the jellies boil and scum,
1
A [ctrrnlrt IO Ci(C[o'( phrase "O Temporal O Mores!’1 (“Alai for llnf ik-ÿ'n-
<tracyof th C rimes 3nd the law standard nf Our mottli!")
5
British queen in The time of the Raman emperor Nero. 5he led an unsurressful
revolt igaimt Raman rule
—
The last linr af the poem " An Lecteur'' by Charies ESaudelajm1 n-jds, ” Hypocrite
'ÿ
—
leeteur! mon temblable, nion hTere!" ("Hypocrite render, my double, my broth¬
" t.atsn for "sweetly laughing, sweetly speiici n g. " The line
"
riiaptei] from Ho¬
race's Ode 22.
' First hue or",i poem by Tbonus Cjrnpion
1
French for “fertilizing sorrow," "Ufe-giYiitg rnnow,"
" Fioii: Mirv Wollstoiieeraft, Tltoujihis oir iJrr Eductiticm > >f (I7n7).
1
S
"You all die .IT fifteen," said Diderot,1 '
9
Xoi that it is done toeil, hut
that it is done at all?' ' Yes, think
of the odds! or shrug them off forever,
This luxury of the precocious child,
Time’s precious chronic invalid, —
would we, darlings, resign it if we could?
Our blight has been our sinecure-
mere talent was enough for us —
glitter in fragments and rough drafts
Sigh no more, ladies.
Time is male
and m Ins cups drinks to the fair.
Bemused by gallantry, we hear
our mediocrities over-praised,
indolence read as abnegation,
slattern thought styled intuition,
every' lapse forgiven, our crime
only to cast too bold a shadow
or smash the mold straight oil
For that, solitary confinement,
tear gas, attrition shelling.
Few applicants tor that honor.
1 '
allusion in Samuel |ohnsoii’s reu urk Hi wis ... 'Sir. i woman's jve hldi;i,
is like a dog’i walking on ili< 111:0.1 leg; I- !* nut done well but s..,i JIC Mirpr-sed to
find it done at all-"
510 POEMS, I'oti FOB1] HJ?
W
Well,
she's long about her coming, who must be
more merciless to herselt chan history,
Her mind tull to (he wind, 1 see her plunge
breasted and glancing Hi rough the currents.
taking the light upon her
at least as beautiful as Liny boy
or helicopter,
poised, still coming,
her fine blades making the air wince
but her cargo
no promise then:
delivered
palpable
ours.
ALJJLKJ O RIOS
Mi Abuelti
Where my grandfather is is irt the ground
where you can hear the future
like an Indian with his ear at the tracks.
A pipe leads down to him so that sometimes
he whispers what will happen to .1 man
in town or how be will meet the best
stressed woman tomorrow and how the best
man at her wedding will chew the ground
next to her. Mi abuelo is the mart
who speaks through all the mouths in my house.
An echo ot me hitting the pipe sometimes
to stop him irenu saying my k&ir it
sieve is the only other sound. It is a phrase
that among all others is the best.
he says, md ir?p hair rr a sieve is sometimes
repeated tor hours out of the ground
when 1 let him, which is not ntten.
abuelo should be much more than a JIMH
Richard Cory
Whenever Hie hand Cory went down town,
We people on the pavement looked at hint:
He was a gentleman from sole to crown.
Clean favored, and imperially slim.
And he was always quietly arrayed,
And he was always human when he talked;
Hut still he fluttered pulses when he said,
“Cood -morning," and he glittered when he walked.
And he was rich — yes, richer than a king—
And admirably schooled m every grace:
III fine, we thought that he tv as everything
l'o make us wish that we were in his place,
So on we worked, and waited for die light.
AIK! went without chi meat, and cursed the bread;
And Richard Cory, one calm summer i light,
Went home and put a bullet through his head.
5U ['OEMS. POETS, POETXY
THEODORE ROETHKE
Elegy for Jane
.Vfjr Student, 71twi«i by a
l remember the neckcurk, Jimp anti damp as tendrils;
And her quick look, a sidelong pickerel smile;
And how, once startled into talk, the light syllables leaped Tor her,
And she balancrd in the delight of her thought,
A wren, happy, tail into the wind,
Her song trembling the twigs and small branches.
The shade sang with hn;
The leases, their whispers turned to kissing;
And the mold sang in the bleached valleys under the rose,
Oh, when she was sad, she cast herself down into such a pure
depth,
Even a father could not find her:
Scraping her cheek against straw;
Stirring the clearest water.
T7ie Waking
I wake to sleep, and take my waking slow.
I feel my fate in what I cannot fear.
1 learn by going where I have to go.
Wc rhink by feeling. What is there to know?
I hear my being dance from tar to ear.
I wake to sleep, and take my waking slow.
Of those so close beside me, which are you?
God bless the Ground! I shall walk softly there,
And learn by going where l have to go.
ANTHOLOGY 515
CHHJSTINA ROSSETTI
Up-Hilt
Does the mad wind up-hill all the way?
Yes, to the very end.
WilJ the day’s journey take the whole long day?
From mom to night, my friend.
Bui is there for the night a resting-place?
A roof for when the slow dark hours begin,
Mayr not the darkness hide it from my face?
You cannot miss that inn,
ANNE 5 EXTON
5nutv W-Ttite and the Seven Du-d rft
No matter what life you lead
the virgin is a lovely number;
cheeks as fragile as cigarette paper,
3 Ih RO BMS, ( h o E-. I S ,
I’OETlSY
1
Fine porcelain made in Limoges, France,
2
It ho lie wine (French).
A N 1HOL O G V 517
WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
Fear No More the Hear u' the SHU1
Fear no more the he,it o' the sim£
Nor the FtirioLiK. winter's rages;
Tli on thy worldly task hast done,
Home art gone, and ta’en thy wages:
Golden lads and girls all must,
As chimneysweepers, come to dust.
Fear no more the frown o' the great;
1 hou art past the tyrant’s stroke;
Care no more to docile and eat;
To thee the reed is as the oak;
The scepter, learning, physic, must
All follow this, and come to dust.
feat no more die lightning flash,
Nor the all-dreaded thunder stone;
Fear not slander, censure rash;
Tliori hast finished joy and moan;
All lovers young, all lovers must
Consign to thee, and come to dust
Nti ex o reiser
harm thee I
Nor no witchcraft charm thee!
Ghost unlaid forbear thee!
Nothing ill come near thee!
Quiet consummation have;
And renowned be thy grave!
From CymMint.
From Tfie Tfra/ril
ANTHOLOGY 321
SoitHCt IS
Shall ! comport' ilieo to a summer’s day?
Thou art more lovely and more temperate:
Rough winds tlo illake the darling buds of May.
And summer's lease hath all too short a date
Sometimes too hot the eye of heaven shines,
And often is his gold complexion dimmed;
And every lair from bur sometimes declines,
By chance or nature s changing course
mu rimmed;0 divaltd of lx-ciuty
lint tiny eternal summer sit all not fade,
Nor lose possession of that fair thou -.ns ’st;° OUlK'ft
Nor shall death brag thou wander’s t ill his shade.
When in eternal lines to time thou grow 'sc:
So long as nten ran breathe, or eyes can see,
So long lives tins. .mJ till'- gives lit! to diet
Sonnet 116
Let me not to the marriage of true minds
Admit impediments. Love is tint love
Which a Stem when it alteration finds,
Or bends with the remover in remove:
(Dili, no! it is an ever fixed mark,
That looks on tempests and is never shaken:
It is die Star to every wandering bark,
Whose worth’s unknown, although Ins height be taken,
Love’s not Time's fool, though rosy lips and cheeks
Within his bending sickle’s compass come;
Love alters not with his brief' hours and weeks.
line bears it Out even to the edge nr doom.
if tliis he error and upon me proved,
1 never writ, FIOV no man ever loved.
522 l1 OEMS, POETS, POETSIV
2
Thou on whose stream, mid the steep sky's commotion,
Loose clouds like earth's decaying 1 CJV arc shed,
Shook from the tangled boughs of Heaven and Ocean,
Angels of rain and lightning: there are spread
On the blue surface of thine aery surge,
Like the bright hair uplifted from the head
Of some fierce Maenad,* even from the dim verge
Of the horizon to the zenith's height,
The locks of the approaching storm. Thou dirge
Of the dying year, to which this closing night
Will be the dome of a vast sepulcher,
Vaulted with all thy congregated might
Of vapors, from whose solid atmosphere
Black rain, and fire, and hail will burst: oh, hear!
3
Thou who didst waken from his summer dreams
The blue Mediterranean, where he lay,
Lulled by the coil of his crystalline streams,
Beside a pumice isle m Baiae’s bay,”
And saw in sleep old palaces and towers
Quivering within the wave’s intenser day.
AU overgrown svith azure moss and dowers
So sweet, the sense faints picturing them! Thou
For whose path the Atlantic’s level powers
Cleave themselves into chasms, while far below
The sea-blooms and the oozy woods which wear
The sapless foliage of the ocean, know
Thy voice, and suddenly grow gray with fear,
And tremble and despoil themselves: oh, hear!
4
If I were a dead leaf thou migh test bear;
If [ were a swift cloud to fly with thee:
A wave to pant beneath thy power, and share
Ozymaitdias
1 met a traveler trom an antique land
Who said: Two vast and trunkless legs of stone
Stand in die desert . . . Near them, on the sand.
Half sunk, a shattered visage lies, whose- frown,
And wrinkled lip, and sneer of cold command,
Tell that its sculptor well those passions read
Which yet survive, stamped on these lifeless things,
The hind that mocked them, and the heart that fed:
1
fJrrek name for the Eiÿptijn monarch UsmSeS Jl {11*14-1217 ri.e.}.
ANTHOLOGY 525
distant
southwest land of sand rock
from my
the moving hi tie water
to
Rig as the myth of origin.
Pale
pale water in the yellow white light ot
Sun floating west
to China
where ocean herself was born.
Clouds that blow across the sand arc wet.
CHARLES SIMIC
Charon V! Cosmology ferryman of the dead
With only his feeble lantern
To tell him where he is
And every' rime a mountain
Of fresh corpses to load up
Take them to the other side
Where there are plenty more
I'd say by now he must be confused
As to which side is which
I’d say it doesn’t matter
No one complains he’s got
Their pockets to go through
In one 3 crust of bread in another a Sausage
Once in a long while a mirror
Or a book which he throws
Overboard into the dark river
Swift cold and deep
Fork
This strange thing must have crept
Right out of hell,
It resembles a bird’s foot
Worn around the cannibal’s neck,
As you hold it in your hand,
As you stab with it into a piece of meat,
It is possible to imagine the rest of the bird:
Its head which like your hst
Is large, bald, beakless and blind,
CHRISTOPHER SMART
From Jubilate Agtto'
For 1 will consider my Cat jeoffry.
For he is the servant of the Living God, duly and daily serving him.
"Jubilate Ajpio" cv is written during SIIIJJT'C inr are rratirui ,n .1 private iti.nliunivc
1
from 1758 10 1765 The manuscript remained unkim"n m dm- public until 1 939
j2E POEMS, POE is, POETRY
For the first glance of the glory of God in the East he worships
at
in his way,
For is this done by wreathing his body seven times round with
elegant quickness.
For then he leaps up to catch the musk, which is the blessing of
God upon hts prayer,
For he rolls upon prank to work it in.
For having done duty and received blessing he begins to consider
himself.
For this he performs in ten degrees.
For first he looks upon his fore-paws to see if they are clean.
For secondly he kicks up behind to dear away there,
For thirdly he works it upon stretch with the fore paws extended.
For fourthly he sharpens his paws by wood.
For fifthly he washes himself,
For sixthly he rolls upon wash.
For Seventhly he fleas himself, that he may not be interrupted
upon the beat.
For Eighthly he rubs himself against a post.
For Ninthly he looks up for his instructions,
For Tenthly he goes in quest of food
For having consider'd God and himself he will consider his neigh¬
bour.
For if he meets another cat he will kiss her in kindness,
For when he takes his prey he plays with it to give it chance.
For one mouse in seven escapes by his dallying.
For when his day’s work is done his business more properly begins.
For he keeps the Lord’s watch in the night against the adversary.
For he counteracts the powers of darkness by his electrical skin &
glaring eyes.
For he counteracts rhe Devil, who is death, by brisking about the
life,
For in his morning orisons he loves the sun and the sun loves him.
For he is of the tribe of Tiger,
For the Cherub Cat is a term of the Angel Tiger.
For he has the subtlety and hissing ufa serpent, which in goodness
he suppresses.
For he will not do destruction, if he is well-fed, neither will he spit
without provocation.
For he purrs in thankfulness, when God tells him he's a good Cat.
For lie is an instrument for the children to learn benevolence upon.
AM ] MOLtitiY 529
f-or every house is in com pleat without him & a blessing is lathing
in the spirit.
Por [he Lord commanded Moses concerning the cats at the de¬
parture of (lie t hitdren of Israel from Egypt."
For every family had one cat at least in the bag
For the English Cats .ire the best in Europe.
cat.
For llis tongue is exceeding pure so that it lias in purity what it
wants in music It.
For he is docile and can learn certain tilings.
For he can set up with gravity which is patience upon approbation.
For he can fetch and carry, sshii.li is patience lit employment
For he can jump over a stick which is patience upon proof positive
For he can spraggle upon waggle at tile word of comma nil.
For he can jump from art eminence into his master's bosom
For he can catch the cork and toss it again
For he is hated by the hypocrite and miser.
For the Former ES .iff hud ot detection.
For the Sat re r refuses the charge
For he camels his back lo bear the first notion ot business.
For he is good to think on, i1 mail would express himself neatly.
i
DAVF. SMITH
On a Field Trip jr Fredericksburg'
The big steel shield says maybe
tourist
fifteen thousand got it here. No word
ol either Whitman' or one uncle
I barely remember in the smoke
that filled his tiny mountain house.
If each finger were a thousand of them
I could dap my hands and be dead
up to my wrists. It was quick
though not so fast as we can do it
now, one bomb, atomic or worse,
one silly pod slung on wing* tip,
high up, an egg cradled
by some rapacious mockingbird.
Hiroshima1 canned times their number
nine
1
Site in Virpnia of J Civil War tunic (llcvemher IS, 1WO), i Union defeat.
* Although Wait WVutm.ir: umir alumr rlic I’ml War, his pufim
do nor mention fhe Battle of Fredericksburg
'City in Japan where the lint atomic bomb Was dropped
' Matthew Brady (ea. 1S23-! H'hi). Cml War photographer.
"John James Audubon (17B5- Itisl), Haitian -bom American urmtholopit and
painter of birds.
J
532: POEMS, POETS, POETRY
STF.VIF SMITH
Sot IVavhtg but Drowning
Nobody heard him, the dead man,
But still he lay moaning:
I was much further out thin you thought
And not waving but drowning.
Poor chip, he always loved larking
And now he's dead
II must have been tots cold for him his heart gave way,
They said,
Pretty
Why is the word pretty so underrated?
In November the lcafis pretty when it falls
The stream grows deep in the woods after rain
And in the pretty pool the pike stalks
He stalks his prey, and this is pretty too,
The prey escapes with an underwater hash
I iut not for long, the great fish has him now
The pike is a fish who always has his prey
And this is pretty. The water rat is pretty
Ills paws are not Webbed, lie cannot shut his nostrils
As die otter can and the beaver, he is tom between
The laud and water. Not '‘torn." he does not mind,
i
AM I H (.'i i ot; V 533
GARY S.NYUER
Axe Handles
One afternoon the List week in April
Showing Kai how to throw a ha tehee
One-half turn and it sticks in a stump,
He recalls the hatcher-head
Without a handle, in the shop
And go gets it, and wants it for his own
A broken -off axe handle behind the door
h long enough for .1 hatcher,
We cut it to length and take it
Wirli the hatchet head
And working hatchet, to the wood block.
Til ere I begin to shape the old handle
With the hatchet, and t he phrase
First learned from Ezra Pound
Rings in my cars!
‘'When making an axe handle
the pattern is not far off.'"
And I say tills to K-M
“Look: We111 shape the handle
fiy checking the handle
Of the axe we rut with — "
Ho w Poetry Comes to Me
It comes blundering over the
Boulders at night, it stays
Frightened outside the
Rangjji of my campfire
J go to meet it at the
Edge of the light
Riprap
Lay down these words
Before Your mind like rocks.
placed solid, by hands
in choice of place, set
Before the body of the mind
in space and time:
Solidity of bark, leaf, or wall
riprap of things:
Cobble of milky way,
straying planets,
These poems, people,
lost punies with
Dragging saddles
and rocky su re-foot trails.
I'he World’s like an endless
four-dimensional
Game of Go.
ants and pebbles
In the thin loam, each rock a word
a creek- washed stone
Granite: ingrained
with torment of fire and weight
Crystal and sediment linked hot
all change, in thoughts,
As. well as things.
1
Snyder's note: ’’Riprap: cobble of stone laiil on steL-ji slick rock Co mike S trail
for horses in the 111001111111!.''
AN7 N OLOi V 535
EDMUND SPLNSER
Epilhdlamion
Ye learned sisrers.0 \\-hi uhi have oftentimes llu' nnr.sei
Beene to me ayding, others to adorne;
Whom yc thought worthy of your graceful I ryjnps,
"That even the greatest did not greatly sconie
To heart- theyr names sung in your simple Lyes,
But joyed in theyr prayse.
And when ye list your owne mishaps to moume,
Which death, or love, or fortunes wreck did r.iyse,
Yonr srring co-uld soone to sadder tenor tumc,
And teach the woods and waters to lament
Your dolefull drerimem,
Now lay those sorrowfuU complaints aside,
And having all your heads with girlami erowml,
He[pc me mine owne loves prayses to resound,
Ne let the same of any be divide:
So Orpheus did tor his owne bride,
So I unto my sdfe alone will sing,
Tils1 woods shall to me answer and diy Lcelio ring.
Early before the worlds light giving lumps:,
His golden be.une upon the bib doth spred,
Having disperst the nights utK'benrefull dampe,
Doc ye awake, and with fresh lusty bed
Go to tbe bowrc of my beloved love,
My truest turtle dove,
Bid her awake; for Hymen0 is awake, yad of ipieiri,ÿ'
And long since ready forth ho maskc to move,
With hii bright lead* that Haines w-ich many a Hake, utrdi
And many J bachelor to wiiic on him,
In theyr fresh garments trim.
Ihd her awake therefore and soone her dight.3 r/rw
For lu the wished day is come at Lis:,
That shall for al the payncs and sorrow es past,
May to her usury of k>ng delight
And whylcst she doth her dight,
Doe ye to her otjos and sol.u e sing,
That all the woods may answer .md your ecclio nng.
Bring with you nil the Nvmphes ib.u you
can heart0 ill'll iA\\ Iwoi you
Both of the riscÿ and the tliTTvsis greene:
536 POEMS, POETS, I'OETHV
1
ANTHOLOGY S37
*5*1111 Barnabas's [Jay wn ihc day of [he turner wltwc m Ispriucr'i mnc.
542 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
'
'The same Puck as in Shakespeare's X \1itbumntrr Silt's Dttiim. This Puck,
however,is an "evil spnght-"
544 I'oEMi, POETS, Put TRY
75
from “Anwrdli ff
One day E wrote her name upon the strand,
But came the waves and washed it away:
Agayne I svrote it with a second band,
But Came the Lyde, and made my paynes his pray.
“Vayiie man," sayd site, “that doesi in vaine assay,
A mortal I tiling so to immortalize,
For 1 my .solve shat] lylte to this decay,
And eek“ my name bee wyped out lykewize."
“Not so,,f quod E, “let baser things devize0 contrive
To dy in dust, but you shall live by fame:
My verse your vcrtiies rare sbalt eternize,
And in the bevens wryle your glorious name.
Where wheiiis death shall alt the world iubdew,
Our love shall livd, and Liter life renew,’*
WALLACE STEVENS
The Idea of Order at Key West
She sang beyond the genius of the sea.
The water never formed to mind or voice,
Like a body wholly body, fluttering
Its empty sleeves; and yet its mimic motion
Made constant cry, caused constantly a cry,
That was not ours although we understood,
Inhuman, of the veritable ocean,
The sea was not a mask. No more wras she.
The song and water were not medleyed sound
Lven if what she sang was what she beard,
Since what she sang was uttered word by word,
It may be that in all her phrases stirred
E lie grinding water and the gasping wind;
But it was she and not the sea we heard.
For site was the maker of the song she sang.
The ever -hooded, tragic -gestured sea
ANIHOLOGV 547
'
The "planet" is an tenia Lj*e for Stevens's Cnflfrn'rf fticwrj (IVS4).
Ariel, the* irce spurn in Shakespeare's play, T7je Intipral, litre represents the poet
ANTHOLOGY 549
Sunday iWbrtiinjj
/
Complacencies of the peignoir, and late
Coffee and oranges in a sunny chair,1
And the green freedom of a cockatoo
Upon a mg mingle to dissipate
The holy hush of ancient sacrifice,2
She dreams a little, and she feds the dark
Encroachment of that old catastrophe,
As a calm darkens among water-lights.
The pungent oranges and bright, green wings
Seem things in some procession of the dead,
Winding across wide water, without sound,
The day is like wide water, without sound,
Stilled for the passing of her dreaming feet
Over the seas, to silent Palestine,
Dominion of the blood and sepulchre/'
2
Why should she give her bounty to the dead?
What is divinity if it can come
Only in silent shadows and in dreams?
Shall she not find in comforts of the sun,
In pungent fruit and bright, green wings, or else
In any balm or beauty of the earth,
Things to be cherished like the thought of heaven?
Divinity must live within herself:
Passions of rain, or moods in falling snow;
Grieving* in loneliness, or unsubdued
Elations when the forest blooms; gusty
Emotions on wet roads on autumn nights;
All pleasures and all pains, remembering
The bough of summer and the winter branch.
These arc the measures destined for her soul.
}
'The woman in (hf poem Jots rot attend a Sunday church service, instead, she
remains in her peignoir and has breakfast
3
The death of Jtsus.
’ The passion and entombment of Jesus
550 POEMI, !' LILTS, POETRY
x
She hears, upon that water without sound,
A voice that cries, '"The tomb in Palestine
Is not the porch of spirits lingering.
It is the grave of Jesus, where he lay."
We live in an old chaos of the sun,
Or old dependency of day and night,
Or island solitude, unsponsored, free,
Of that wide water, inescapable,
Deer walk upon our mountains, and the quail
Whistle about us their spontaneous cries;
Sweet berries ripen in the wilderness;
And. in the isolation of the sky.
At evening, casual flocks of pigeons make
Ambiguous undulations as they sink,
Downward to darkness, on extended wings.
Tflwn in Connecticut-
55+ POEMS. POETS?, POETRY
MARK STRAND
Keeping Tilings Whole
In a field
I am the absence
of field.
This is
always the case.
Wherever I am
I am what is missing.
When I walk
I part the air
and always
the air moves in
ter fill the spaces
where my body's been.
We all have reasons
for moving.
1 move
to keep things whole.
A N'T HO LOGY 55S
JONATHAN SWIFT
A Description of the Morning
Now hardly here and there a hackney coach
Appearing, showed the ruddy mom's approach.
Now Betty from her master's bed has flown,
And softly stole to discompose her own.
The slipshod prentice from his master's door
Had pared the dirt, and sprinkled round the floor.
Now Moll had sc hiried her mop with dexterous airs,
Prepared to scrub the entry and the stairs.
The youth with broom y stumps began to trace
The kennel -edge,'1 where wheels had worn the place. giillcr
The sma Skoal man was heard with cadence deep;1
Till drowned in shriller notes of chimney-sweep.
Duns'* at his Lordship's gate began to meet;
And Uric k dust-' Moll had screamed through half a street.
The turnkey now his flock returning sees,
Duly let out a-nights to steal for fees/
The watchful bailiffs take their silent Stands;
And schoolboys lag wit b satchels in rheir hands,
1
Coil was hawked ill [fie streer.
2
Bailiffs acting as tie hi collector*.
J
Tinned; a tanned complexion was i ntaik of die working classes.
' Prisoner* were let out Id get money to p*y their J4ikm.
556 POEMS. Pot IS, POETRY
1
Arthur I ferry Halbill (INI 1-1833}, Tennyson's tmJUundy promising friend, f 3e
died suddenly in Vienna, while on temj ci t the Continent with Ins father
AN ] HOIMI 557
m
Sad H caper* o'er the buried sun the evening sw
And ready, thou, to die with him,
Thau seat chest ail tilings evet dim
And dimmer, and a glory done.
Ulysses1
It little profits that an idle king,
By this still hearth, among these barren crags,
Matched with an aged wife, 1 mete and dole
1
The morning star and evening scar arc both rhe pianec Venus.
This poem derives from Uly*S«' description of his Jast voyage in Dante's JnfcnNt
(Camo 26).
AN mOLOCY 559
: A cluster of FISH: start lh fhr rnruteJhtH'n T.nsfut Tin's wrne (uyynuH in !brr
tell rain.
560 POEMS, POETS, POET it v
DYLAN THOMAS
Fern Hill
Now as ] was young and easy under the apple houghs
About the tilting house and happy as the grass was green,
The night above the dingle starry,
Time let me hail and climb
Golden in the heydays of his eyes,
And honored among wagons i was prince of [he apple towns
And once below a time I lordly had the trees and leaves
Trail with daisies and barley
Down the rivers of the windfall light.
'
The abode after death of those favored by the JJOLIS.
A NTiloj.m;V 561
All the sun long it was running, it was lovely, the hay
fields high as the house, the tunes from the chimneys, it was air
And playing, lovely and watery'
And fire green as grass.
And nightly under the simple stars
As F rode to sleep the owls were bearing the farm away.
All the moon long t heard, blessed among stables, the night-jars
Flying with the ricks, and the horses
flashing into the dark.
And then to awake, and the farm, like a wanderer white
With the dew, come back, the cock on his shoulder: it was all
Shining, it was Adam and maiden,
The sky gathered again
And the sun grew round chat very day
So it must have been after the birth of the simple light
In the first, spinning place, die spellbound horses walking warm
Out of the whinnying green stable
On to the fields of praise,
And honored among foxes and pheasants by the gay house
Under the new made clouds and happy as rhe heart was long,
In the sun bom over and over.
1 ran my heedless ways,
My withes raced through the house high hay
And nothing I cared, at my sky blue trades, that time allows
In all his tuneful turning so few and such morning songs
Ikfore the children green and golden
Follow him out of grace,
Nothing ! cared, in the lamb white days, that time would take me
Up to the swallow thronged loft by the shadow of my hand,
[n the moon that is always rising,
Nor that nding to sleep
I should hear him fly with the high fields
562 !' Q t M S , 1'ini'S, POF.TRV
And wake 10 the firm forever fled from the childless bud
Oh as I was young and easy in die mercy of his means,
Time held me green and dying
Though ! sang in my chains like the sea.
HENRY VAUGHAN
They Arc Alt Gone into the World of Light!
They are all gone into the world of light!
And I alone sit lingering here;
Their very memory is t.nr and bright.
And my sad thoughts doth clear.
DEREK WALCOTT
Ruins of a Great House
Though our bngcs: 51111 5f(j al tight dfflnmoui amt
makes till winter iirrfifj, it taniKt he bffiw we lie
—
deum in darkness, and haw 0115 light in afhfS ,
tills
WJ&SAL'
'ÿSir Thomas Jirpwnf ( ) 682), author afthc treatise Hydrivtaphia: t VJI Burial.
William Faulkner (18V7-1962), American novdist.
' Riidyird Kipling (1fi65 1(J3f))r English novelist and poet.
A is i H OLOG \ 565
EDMUND WALLER
Stmjf
Go, lovely rose!
Tell her that wastes her time and me
That now she knows,
When I resemble0 her to thee, i'l'fPipflfi*
How sweet and fair she seems to be.
‘ Sir John Hawkins (1532-1595); Sir Walter Raleigh (15522-16 IB); Sir Francis
Drake [1540?- 1 596). LeiJiny; English explorers,.
’John Donne (1572“1631), English poet
' A poetic iiaiisi tor Great Until in,
Jollrt Dunne, Meiltcaiion 17, Jforn his "Devotions upon Emcrj'enl Occasions,
No mm is in island entire of itself; every man is .1 piece of the continent, a p.m of the
main; if .i riosl be washed away by tile sea. Europe is the Les>-„ as well as if a promontory
were* -IS well as if a manor of thy friend’s or of [lime own were." Walcott quotes tin1-
elding phrase of rhis quotation to close his poem
.
566 POEMS, POETS, POETKV
ROSANNA WARREN
In Creve Coctir, Missouri
(Pulitzer Prize fer i3lwtÿioumaIi'un , I9§9)
JAMLIS WtiLCH
Harlem, Montana: Just O(f the Reservation
We need no runners here. Ilooze is law
and all the Indians drink in the best tavern.
Money is itee if you’re poor enough.
Disgusted, busted whites are running
for office in this town. The constable,
a local farmer, plants the jail with wiki
raven-haired stiffs who beg just one more drink.
One drunk, a former Methodist, becomes a saint
in the Indian church, bugs the plaster man
on the cross with snakes. It his knuckles broke,
he’d see those women wail the graves goodbye.
Goodbye, goodbye, Harlem on the rocks,
so bigoted, you forget the latest joke,
so lonely, you'd welcome a battalion of Turks
to rule your women. What you don’t know,
whar you will never know or want to learn —
Turks aren't white, l urks are olive, unwelcome
alive in any town. Turks would use
your one dingy park to declare a need for loot,
Turks say bring it, step quickly, lay down and dead,
1 1ere we are when men were nice. This photo, hung
in the Ness1 England Hotel lobby, shows them nicer
than agreeable to the warring bands of redskins
pie,
who demanded protection money for tire price of food.
Now, only Huttcrites out north are nice. We hate
SG8 POEMS, PORTS. PGUTKY
them, They arc Eough and their crops arc always good.
We accuse them of idiocy and believe their belief all wrong.
Harlem, your hotel is overturned, your children
are ragged y -asset! bett you go on, survive
the had food from (he two cafes and peddle
your hate for the wild who bring you money.
When you die, if you die, will you remember
the three young bucks who shot the grocery up,
locked themselves in and cried for days, we're rich,
help us, uh God, we're rich
WAJ I WHITMAN
A Hand-Mirror
—
Hold it up sternly sec this it sends back, (who is it? is it you?)
Outside fair costume, within ashes and filth,
No more a flashing eye, no more a sonorous voice or
springy' step,
Now some slave’s eye, voice, hands, step,
A drunkard’s breath, unwholesome eater's face, vcnerealceV
Hesh,
Lungs rottingaway piecemeal, stomach sour and cankerous,
Johns rheumatic, bowels clogged with abomination,
hm
ANTHOLOGY 569
6
A child said IWiat is the grass? fetching it to me with full hands;
How could l answer the child? I do not know what it is any mure
than he.
I guess it must be the flag of my disposition, out of hopeful green
stuff woven.
Or I guess it is the handkerchief of the Lord,
A scented gift and remembrancer designedly dropped,
Bearing the owner’s name someway in the comers, that wc may
see and remark, and say Whose?
What do you think has become of the young and old men?
And what do you think has become of the women and children?
They are alive and well somewhere,
The smallest sprout shows there is really no death,
And if ever there was it led forward life, and docs not wait at the
end to arrest it,
And ceased the moment life appeared.
All goes onward and outward, nothing collapses,
And to die is different from what anyone supposed, and luckier
52
The spotted hawk swoops by tnd accuses me, he complains of my
gab and my loitering.
[ too am not a hit tamed, I nits am untranslatable,
L sound my barbaric yawp over the roofs of the World.
1
A "K.nmi k" ri'fl-rs r<f hcnJi t '..n.nHuii. .J “TlkSfilloe” refers m
,i J native of
Tidewater, Virginia, ami : "Cuff" iclert to UJI African American
ANTHOLOGY 571
Comrade
Vigil of —
Massing sweet hours, immortal and mystic hour; with you dearest
silence,
soldier,
not a tear, not 3 word,
love and death, vigil for you my son and my
-J
572 POEMS, POETS, POETRY
Vigil final for you brave boy, (] could not save you. swift was your
death.
J faithfully loved you and cared for you living, I chink we shall
surely mqct again,}
Till a c latest lingering of the night, indeed just as the dawn appear'd,
My comrade I wrapt in his blanket, envelop'd well bis form,
Folded the blanket well, tucking it carefully over head and care¬
fully under feet,
And there and then and bathed by the rising sun, my son in his
grave, in his rude-dug grave I deposited,
Ending my vigil strange with that, vigil of night and battle-field dim,
Vigil for boy of responding kisses, (never again on earth respond¬
ing,}
Vigil for comrade swiftly slain, vigil ] never forget, how as day
brighten’d,
] rose from the chill ground and folded my soldier well in his
blanket,
And buried him where he fell,
RICHARD WILBUR
Cottage Street, 1953
Framed in her phoenix fire-screen, Edna Ward
Bends to the tray of Canton,1 pouring tea
For frightened Mrs. Plath; then, turning toward
The pale, slumped daughter, and my wife, and me,
Asks if we would prefer it weak or strong.
Will we have milk or lemon, she enquires?
The visit seems already strained and long,
Each in his turn, we tell her our desires.
It is my office to exemplify
The published poet in his happiness,
Thus cheering Sylvia, who has wished to die;2
But half-ashamed, and impotent to bless,
1
Dlue-and-white paiKmtd Chincst-cjport porcelain wire; in tlli* a«, rhf EM
service. 1
2
The poet Sylvia PJath (1932-1963) attempted Suicide after her junior year at
Smith College. Later, she died by suicide, it thirty- one.
k
AN I H a LOG v 573
Tke Writer
In her room at the prow of the house
Where light breaks, and the windows are tossed with linden,
My daughter is writing a story.
I pause in the stairwell, hearing
from her shut d-oor a commotion of typewriter-keys
Like a chain hauled over a gunwale.
Young as she is, the stuff
Of her life is a great cargo, arid some of ii heavy:
I wish her a lucky passage,
But now it is she who pauses,
As if to reject my thought and its easy figure.
A stillness greateus, in which
The whole house seems to be thinking,
And then she is at it again with a hunched clamor
Of strokes, and again is silent,
I remember the dazed starling
Which was trapped in that very room, two years ago;
How we stole in, lifted a sash
And retreated, not to .1 bright it;
And how for a helpless hour, through the crack of the door.
We watched the sleek, wild, dark
574 POEMS, p ot r Poeikv
to
—
insanely cruel. He wants to give it
’
I suppose it's my mmd — the feat of
infection. I'd rather a million times
have been got pregnant.
576 POEMS, POF.TS, POETRY
foulness of it can't
iJni it's the
be cured. And haired, hatred of all
— and disgust.
men
—
mottled clouds dnven from the
northeast a cold wand. Beyond, the
waste of broad, muddy fields
brown with dried weeds, standing and fallen
patches of standing water
the scattering of tall trees
AH along the road the reddish
purplish, forked, upstanding, twiggy
stuff of' bushes and small trees
with dead, brown leaves under them
leafless vines —
Lifeless in appearance, sluggish
dazed spring approaches —
They enter the new world naked,
cold, uncertain of all
save that they enter. All about them
the cold, familiar wind —
Now the grass, tomorrow
the stiff curl nt wild carrot lent
tine by one objects are defined
It quickens: clarity, outline ot leaf
But now the stark dignity of
entrance —
Still, the profound change
has. come upon them: rooted, they
grip down and begin to awaken
.
that were in
the icebox
ta-
A N I HOLDGV 577
and which
you were probably
saving
for breakfast
Forgive me
they were delicious
so Sweet
and so cold
WILLIAM WOHUSWOH.HI
My Heart Leaps Up
My heart leaps up when E behold
A rainbow in the sky;
So was ir when my life began;
So is it now 1 am a man;
So be it when I shall grow old,
Or let me die!
The Child is father ot the Man;
And I could wish my days to be
Hound each to each by natural piety.
Ode
INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY FROM RECOLLECTIONS
OF EARLY CHILDHOOD
1
There was a time when meadow, grove, and stream,
The earth, and every common sight,
To me did seem
Appareled in celestial light,
The glory and the treshness of s dream.
It is not now as it hath been of yore —
1
Turn whereso'er I may,
By night or day,
The things which I have seen ! now can tee no more.
578 POEMS, POETS, POE. TRY
2
Thu Rainbow comes and goes,
And lovely is the Rose,
The Moon doth with delight
Look round her when the heavens are hare,
Waters on a starry night
Are beautiful and fair;
The sunshine is a glorious birth;
But yet 1 know, where'er I go,
That there hath passed away a glory from the earth.
3
Now, while the birds thus sing a joyous song,
And while the voting lambs bound
As to the labor's0 sound. small drum
To me alone there came a thought of grief:
A timely utterance gave that thought relief,
And 1 again am strong:
The cataracts blow their trumpets from the steep;
No more shall grief of mine the season wrong;
I heir the Echoes through the mo tint ;< ini throng,
The Winds come to me from the fields of sleep,
And all the earth is gay;
Land and sea
Give themselves up to jollity,
And with the heart of May
Doth every ID east keep holiday —
Thou Child ofjoy,
Shout round me, let me hear thy shouts, thou happy Shepherd-
boy!
4
5
Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting:
The Soul that rises with us, our life’s Star.
Hath had elsewhere its setting,
And cometh from afar:
Not in entire forgetfulness,
And not in utter nakedness,
But trailing clouds of glory do we come
From God, who is our home:
Heaven lies about us in our infancy!
Shades of the prison-house begin to close
Upon the growing Boy
But he beholds the light, and whence it flows,
He sees it in his joy;
The Youth, who daily farther from the east
Mustÿtravel, still is Nature’s Priest,
And by the vision splendid
Is on his way attended;
At length the Man perceives it die away,
And fade into the light of common day.
6
Earth fills her lap with pleasures of her own;
Yeanlings she hath in her own natural kind,
And, even with something of a Mother’s mind*
And unworthy aim,
tio
The homely Nurse doth all she can
580 MOEMS, HDETS, POETRY
9
O joy! that in our embers
Is something that doth live,
That nature yet remembers
What was so fugitive]
The thought of our past years in me doth breed
Perpetual benediction: not indeed
For that which is most worthy to be blest;
Delight and liberty, the simple creed
Of Childhood, whether busy or at rest,
With new-fledged hope still fluttering in his breast —
Not for these f raise
The song of thanks and praise;
But for those obstinate questionings
Of sense and Outward things,
Fallings from us, vanishings;
Blank misgivings of a Creature
Moving abour in worlds not realized,
High instincts before which our mortal Nature
Did tremble like a guilty Thing surprised;
But for those first affections,
Those shadowy recollections,
Which, be they what they may,
Are yet the fountain -fight of all our day,
Are yet a master-light of all our seeing;
Uphold us, cherish, and have power to make
Our noisy years seem moments in the being
Of the eternal Silence: truths that wake,
To perish never;
Which neither listless ness, nor mad endeavor,
Nor Man nor Boy,
Nor all that is at enmity with joy,
Can utterly abolish or destroy!
582 POEMS, POETS, POETKY
CHARJI ES WRIGHT
Laguna Blues
Er's Saturday afternoon at the edge of the world.
White pages lift in the wind and fall
Duse threads, cut loose from the heart, float up and fall.
Something’s off-key in rtiy mind.
Whatever it is, ir bothers me all the time,
It’s hot, and the wind blows on what [ have had to say.
I’m dancing a little dance.
The crows pick tip a thermal that angles away from the sea.
JAMES WRIGHT
A Blessing
h,
ANTHOLOGY SSS
111
And thinking of that fit of gnef or rage
I look Upon One child Or t’other there
And wonder if she stood so at that age —
For even daughters ol the swan can share
Something of every paddler’s heritage —
A ttd had that colour upon cheek or hair.
And thereupon my heart is driven wild:
She stands before me as a living child.
/I
Her present image floats into the mind —
Did Quattrocento* finger fashion it
Hollow of check as though it drank the wind
\ hods SAe Lrdj'v Lnb was, in Greek myih. a maiden ravished hs Zeus, whn
tool: the form of a swan.
'
P-ain, in 77w Symposium, Mfggeus ttiac nun was onjÿ nails1 both male and female
but foil into diviiiort Each half now fofijp for (he other half
Italian name for the fifteenth century.
AKI HO UOC V 5H7
.
'Yeats wrote to theml "Here is a fragment at' Ml)- last curse upon old -ijte. lr
means thit even the yreaiest men are owls, scarecrows, he ilie rime then Janie has come
Aristotle, remember , was Alexander |itie tJreir'st tutor, hence the um [form ofbirchh'1
re., Anstutlc flagged hit pupil into teaming.
' Yeats is referring 10 the foci rh.it Pythagoras measured the intervals between
notes on a- wretched uring,
I d
5&8 POEMS, POETS, POE I KY
VUI
Labour is blossoming or dancing where
The body is not bruised to pleasure soul,
Nor beauty bom out of its own despair,
Nor blear-eyed wisdom out of midnight oil.
O chestnut-tree, great-rooted blossomer,
Arc you the leaf, the blossom or the bole?
O body swayed to music, O brightening glance,
How can we know the dancer from the dance?
L
ANTHOLOGY 589
Sailing to Byzantium
I
That is no country for old men. The young
In one another’s arms, birds in the trees
— —
Those dying generations at their song,
The salmon -falls, the mackerel-crowded seas,
Fish, flesh, or fowl, commend all summer long
Whatever is begotten, bom, and dies.
Caught in that sensual music all neglect
Monuments, of unageing intellect.
1J
An aged man is but a paltry thing,
A tattered coat upon a stick, unless
Soul dap its hands and sing, and louder sing
For every tatter in its mortal dress,
Nor is there singing school but studying1
1
In Greek myth. Leda ished by Zeus, who topk the form of a swap, She
gave birth to Helen. Helen left her husband, Mencius. K> ga with Paris to Troy, thus
causing the Trajan War.
1
That is, '"Nor is there any way to leant (ÿ sing except by studying,"
590 POEMS, POSTS, POEIHV
Ill
O sages standing in Cod’s holy fire
As in the gold mosaic of a wall.
Come trnm the holy fire, perne in a gyre,2
And be the singing-master; of my soul.
Consume my heart away; sick with desire
And fastened to a dying animal
It knows not what it is; and gather me
into the artifice of eternity.
W
Once out of nature I shall never take
IVly bodily form from any natural thing.
liut such a form as Grecian goldsmiths, make
Of hammered gold and gold enamelling
To keep a drowsy Emperor awake;'1
Or SL-£ upon a golden hough to sing
To lords and ladies of Byzantium
Of what is past, or passing, or to come.
7
Swnop down in i whirling movement.
’ Y*a»'s nite "I have read somewhere that in the Emperor's palace a! ffylaiiiium
was a tree made of gold and silver, am: artitici.il lairds sing."
Yean used (he image of
1
'
Yeats's- tens] ior the Collective human memory.
i,
*
*
-
!
ft '
Appendices
593
594 APPENDIX
The number of feer in a line gives the line its (Greek-derived) name, and
tells you how mdt the line is. Natural intonation makes you stress some
words and leave others unstressed, helping you to see how many beats
ate in the line. We eharactenEe a line bv how many stresses (beats) exist
in it: the word “meter” (meaning measure) is the general name for the
length of a counted line:
one beat per line = manometer (from Greek meaning "one,” as in
“monologue”):
two beats per line = dimeter (from Greek meaning “two,” as in
“dialogue”);
three beats per line = trimeter (from Greek meaning “three," as in
“triangle");
four beats pet line = Ifrujmeter (from Greek meaning “four," as in
“tetrahedron");
five beats per line = penntmeier (from Greek meaning “five," as in
“Pentagon");
six beats per line = (lexurFieffr (from Greek meaning "six," as in
“hexagram”);
seven beats per line = heptameter (from Greek meaning “seven.” as
m “heptathlon");
-
eight beats per line octameter (from Greek meaning “eight, ’ as in
“octopus").
Most poems written in English have lines four or five beats wide, Shake¬
speare wrote all of his plays in pentameter lines five beats wide (though
he also inserted prose and short songs from time to time).
When you are looking to see how many beats are in a line, it helps
sometimes to see how- many syllables are in the line. Ten -syllable lines
tend to have five beats each; eight-syllable lines tend to have four beats
each. But it is still natural intonation that tells you where to put the
stresses;
When I l see Hr / ches bend i to left / and right [ten syllables, five
beats]
Golden / lads and / girls all / must |cight syllables, four beats]
Herr arc samples of all the line-widths. It helps to read these atoud, 50
that you can hear the beats,
1. Manometer (one beat per hue, a rare meter), as in the little poem
called “Fleas";
Adam
Had 'em.
h >.
PROSODY 595
—
And a small cabin build there, of clay and wattles made.
w. El. Yf.ATS, "The Lake hie of Innisfrce"
The common meters (line -lengths) have been trimeter, tetrameter, and
pentameter, used singly or In combination,
RHYTHM
You have probably noticed that the hits (swings) in each of the
above examples of line-length differ. That is because the lines are written
in different rhythms. T wo dimeter poems can sound very different from
596 APPENDIX
each other because they ate written in rwo different rhythms. You can
see this by comparing Hood's “The bridge of Sighs,1' given above as an
example of dimeter, with Dorothy Parker's satirical poem on suicide,
"Resume," also in dimeter:
To describe the versification of a poem, you have to say not only how
wide its lines arc, but also what rhythm they arc written in. English
rhythms are based on stressed and unstressed syllables. Each stressed syllable
with its associated unstressed syllableÿ} makes a single unit, which we
call a foot.
There are two main kinds of rhythm in English; rfjrriij rhythms and
Jailing rhythms. In a rising rhythm, a foot consists of one or more un¬
stressed syllables leading up to a stressed syllable: "'or
—
Where my Sun / flower wish / cs to go.
'WILLIAM BLAKE, "Ah Sun -flower "
Metrical feet arc named according to where their stress appears and
how many unstressed syllables they possess. Rising rhythms are either
v
iambic (with two syllables. “ ') or nnapfjrfc (with three syllables, J)- We
*
two syllables, f’) or dactylic (with three syllables, "), The correspond¬
ing nouns are tmdiee and dactyl.
When you read a poem in counted lines, try to see whether the
general movement is a rising one or a falling one. In the two ex¬
amples from lllakc given above, 11 Ah Sun -flower" is Written in rising
anapcstic (three -syllable) feet, and “The T yger" in falling trochaic (two-
syllable) feet.
k ..
P K o s o i> Y 597
In each tint of “Ah Sun-flower" there are three feet (because there
arc three stressed syllables);
In each \me of “The Typer" there are four/cri (because there are
Four stressed syllables):
If you think of each stressed syllable as a musical beat, the lines of “Ah
Sun-flower' have three beats each ("and a enc and a IJEW and a ifiree");
the lines of "The Tyger" have four beats each ( “one and tun and three
and >«"),
Feet can shed one or more ol their unstressed syllables. Y ou can see
that at the end of each line in “The Tygert” an unstressed syllable is
“missing.” And in "Ah Sun-flower.” in the line "Arise f from their
graves / and aspire," an unstressed syllable is missing in the first foot,
which has only two syllables, “Arise." These irregularities do not occur
so often that they destroy the general impression of the metrical scheme
underlying the poem.
If you hear these rhythms in your ear as you read, you will soon
recognize them. Here arc two more examples, to fill OUT scheme:
—
l found a dimpled spider, fat and white,
ROBERT FROST, "Design"
Read aloud, this reveals itself to have five beats (five stressed syllables);
"and (me and fiw and three and
four and jive." Each of die five units
consists of an unstressed syllabic followed by a stressed syllable (iambic
foot):
This is the forest primeval, the murmuring pines and the hemlocks.
— IfENRY WADSWORTH LOWT FELLOW. "Evangeline”
Read aloud, this reveals itself to have six beats {six stressed syllables):
“one and a mu and a three and ii sfour and a five and a six and,” Each foot
(except the last, which has shed one unstressed syllable) consists of a
stressed syllable followed by two unstressed syllables (dactylic foot):
598 ApFi N in x
..
h
PROSODY 599
{(TTJ tuna is a form of pentameter tercet with interlinked rhymes {aim beb
idt and so on) used by Dante in the DiVttir Conifdjy It is difficult to carry'
off in English, chough Shelley used it foi his "Ode to the West Wind."
Many poets intend an allusion to 1 )anle when they use loosely rhymed
pentameter tercets,
3, A stanza of four lines is called a quatrain, The commonest
quatrain is the ballad Hanza, m which the first and third lines ate un-
rhy med and have tour heats, while the second and fourth lines rhyme
and have three beats:
It is an ancient Mariner,
And he stoppeth one of three.
"By thy king grey beard and glittering eye,
Now wherefore stopp’st thou me?”
"
— SAMUtL tAVLOfc COL.EJUUGE,
T he Rome of the Ancient Mornier"
rameter quatrain rhyming this, way is called the “Vertus and Adonis' '
stanza, from the poem of that name by Shakespeate:
5. The only common seven line stanza is nine royal (so cal let]
because King James I used it) iambic pentameter rhyming ababba.
This is the meter oi many long poems on high themes Chaucer's —
Troiius and Criscyde, for instance. Spenser uses it for lus “Four Hymns":
—
And knots1 each other here beloved to be,
rij.StUNO Sl'ILNSEBt, "Hv run to Love"
—
Mast the sweet Virgin's picture, while his prayer he saith
‘fLiHN HEAT'S.j “The Fvc of Sr. Agtitfs"
There are many unnamed s tan ita -forms. some of them common
ones. For instance, an extra line or two is often added to the ballad
stanza, to make a five- or six-line stanza. Ora refrain (a line repeated after
every stanza) can be added to lengthen the ballad quatrain.
There have been many variations on the two basic sonnet forms.
Spenser wrote sonnets that were composed of linked rhymes: cr bah bchc
fried ff. Some poets (Herbert, Yeats) have made hybrid sonnets by at¬
taching Petrarchan sestets to Shakespearean octaves, or vice versa. Oth¬
ers, like George Meredith and Stevens, have written sonnet- like poems
with thirteen or fifteen fines. The odes of Keats basically form their
stanzas by combining a Shakespearean quatrain with a Petrarchan sestet
(they vary the length of line and sometimes double a rhyme, but it is
dear that their elements come from the two sonnet traditions).
2. The fcstitiq is a pentameter poem consisting ot six stanzas of six
lines plus a three-line coda (known as the envoy or envoi). The sestina
"rhymes” on six end-words, which must be repeated in each stanza in
a controlled order, whereby the last end-word m each stanza becomes
the first end-word of the next stanza: abtdef, fabede, efabtd, itefabc, edefob,
bedefd, The envoi must employ two of the end words in each of its three
lines, A good sestina makes this difficult pattern seem natural. The sestina
is easier seen than described. Mere is one (called "Sestina") by Elizabeth
Bishop. The six end-words are “house,” "grandmother," “child,"
“stove," “almanac," and "tears." It may help to knots1 that Bishop was
raised by her grandmother, since her father was dead and her mother was
confined to an insane asylum:
September ram tails on the house.
In the failing light, die old grandmother
sits in the kitchen with the child
beside the Little Marvel Stove.
reading the jokes train the almanac,
laughing and talking to hide her tears.
604 APPENDIX
3. Tlie t >illanefte is a French form that has been ussrd with notable
success by many modem poets, among them Theodore Koethkc,
William LmpsOn, Dylan Thomas, and llishop. A vi Handle is a poem of
five pentameter tercets rhyming dta, followed by a pentameter quatrain
rhyming a tnhi. in a villanelle, lines 1 and 3 of the first tercet arc repeated
alternately at the end of each foil owing tercet, and they close the final
h. r.
PROSODY 60S
quatrain. Again, this is easier seen than described, atid in a good villanelle
the repetitions are made to seem natural, Here is Dylan Thomas's vil-
lanclle “Do Not Go Gentle into That Good Night,” a poem he wrote
when his father was dying:
There are many other rhymed poem-forms, such as the rondeau, the
ballade, the panloum. A poet using one of the rhymed poem- fo mis ex¬
pects the reader to recall the tradition of such forms.
4, The ode in English is usually a stanzaic poem, but it has no set
form. An ode is defined by its content: it is a poem of a lofty or sublime
sort, often using the figure of speech called apostrophe, which is an address
to some divine or quasi-divine person or thing. “0 wild West Wind,"
says Shelley; “Thou still unravished bride of quietness," says Keats ad¬
dressing the Grecian urn.
Blank verse etui also be used in a lyric, as Coleridge uses it in his ]>oeni
"Frost at Midnight”:
Most of the unrhymed verse in English is blank verse, though poets have
also written unrhymed four-beat poems that imitate Anglo-Saxon meter.
Some poets have experimented with stanzas of unrhymed verse in im¬
itation of Greek and Latin verse (svhich did not rhyme, but depended on
a quantitative system contrasting long vowels with short vowels). ! I ere
are two stanzas of Thomas Campion’s "Rose-Cheeked Laura," an im-
i ration of the Greek meter called, after the poet fsappho, stifplb’r. The first
three lines have four beats each, the fourth line two beats:
Every so often a new poet will once again imitate classical unrhymed
forms,
Tree Verse
Free verse
—verse in svhich the lines ate of different widths, and
which does not rhyme in any regular ss'ay — was invented by poets who
verse. Poets like Whit¬
had been brought up on rhymed and counted
man. Pound, Eliot, Stevens, Williams, Lowell, mid Bishop all began by
writing conventional verse Whitman was drawn to free verse because
he saw it as a primitive, "bardic" form. Li ho c wrote it in imitation of the
hi
PHOSODV 607
So much depends
upon
a red wheel
barrow
glazed WE tii ram
water
beside the white
chickens
We might notice that in each little “stanza” the second line lias only rwo
syllables. This gives symmetry to the poem. The word “upon" literally
hangs off the word "depends," acting nut the meaning of something
which depends (Latin: ilepetukre, "to hang from") on something else.
"The red “wheel" turns into a "wheelbarrow” as we ILITJI the line Rain
turns into rainwater, in the same way. After the inorganic wheelbarrow
and rainwater, we may expect an inorganic object to follow, the word
chickens.
—
white” say “the white / fence.” Instead, the scene comes alive with
Tins very mannered little poem says chat it the eye didn't see
something inviting in the landscape (the shiny glaze the rain has put on
608 APPENDIX
Summary
When you come across a new poem, look at the way it displays
itself' ON the page. Is it a skinny poem or a wide poem? A short poem or
a long <mc? Arc all the tines the same length, or are some shorter than
others: Does it rhyme: Does it have stanzas:
Think of the look of the poem as its body. Is it asymmetrical body
or a ragged body? A solid-looking body or an emaciated one?
As you read it aloud ami listen to its rhythms, teei what it is telling
you. Is it serious or even ponderous? Or does it move with a lilt and a
skip: Does it change its manner of walking, front indolent to hurried5
Does it manifest leisure or anxiety in its rhythms?
I It esc are questions to ask even before you begin to note J rhyme
scheme or count how many beats there ate in a line. After yon have
done the technical noticing and counting, ask yourself how these formal
features match up with the sentiments and emotions that the poem is
expressing. Do the formal features align with those sentiments, or do
they contradict them? It is always worthwhile to pay attention to the
technical work the poet has done on the external form of the poem, it
is, after all, the body the poet Iras chosen to live in tor a determined
period.
For a more complete survey of metrical forms, see Paul Fussed!,
IWtir Meier etn<i Poctie t-ami (New York: Random House. 1965; revised
1979); or 1ohn 1 1ol la rider. Rhyme’s Riaiiw (New Haven, Conn., Yale
University Press, I DA I ), For fuller definitions of terms used here, sec the
Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry und poetics, ed. Alex Preminger ct ai.
(Princeton, NJ : Princeton University Press, 1965; rpt. 1993).
L
fa
Appendix 2, On Grammar
Noun
A word that names a person, place, thing, or idea. Examples;
“Adam," "garden." “choir/* “destiny.” In short, a noun names an
essence.
Adjective
A word that tells you something about that essence. ATI adjective
modifies a noun by limiting or describing it- Examples: "the early bird.”
"a false alarm," An adjective expresses something present with nr con
netted to a noun, but not essential: "a nhii wheelbarrow" (not all wheel¬
barrows are red). Adjectives are the chief resource of descriptive
language, as when Shakespeare says (Sonnet 129) that lust is “perjur'd.
murderous, bloody, full of blame, / Savage, extreme, rude, cruel, not to
trust.'1 The plainness ot nouns is fleshed out by adjectives; and the
complexity of life is such that poetns need a wealth of adjectives to
describe their essential nouns,
Pronoun
A word that stands in for ,i noun. Pronouns Can be used as subjects
(nominative case, as In “On a cloud I saw a child") or as objects (ob¬
jective case, as LLI “And lie laughing said to rue"). In what follows I'll give
the objective rase in brackets after the nominative case,
The jirit-petson singular is “1“ [objective: 'W'j; the jirst-persoii
plural is “we” [“us"J.
The modem secon d person pronoun is, “you" in both the singular and
plural, nominative and objective, though in the past it was more complex.
Then, the second-person singular was “thou” ("thee”], ami rhe plural was
"ye," “Thou" was used both in familiar address and in an exalted form
of address to Clod or a monarch; over time, "you” took its place.
The third-person singular pronouns are “he" [“him"!, “she” [“her j,
and "it"; the plural is “they" ("them”].
A change in person (“]" to “you ”) or in number (“I" to “we") in
a poem is always of profound significance, since, on the general principle
- of menu, a speaker tends to continue in the same person rather than
change, unless the change is somehow provoked, In the poem "in
609
610 APPEND IX
A reader who misses the changes in person and number here misses the
essential drama of the poem, as the poet changes his mind about the
sisters and his relation to them.
Verb
A word that usually conveys either action (“My mother bore me in
the southern wild”) or state (“And ! am black"). Verbs may be
Unking verbs, which join two things that are equivalent (“He seem
tired”; ‘‘3 mil Income a teacher”; “Mary is a doctor”);
Transitive verbs, which take objects both direct and indirect [ ‘I
gave him the book”); or
Intransitive verbs, which do not take an object (“The buildingjWf
down”),
Active: ”1 do this.”
Passive: “This is done to me.”
They can take on different tenses (past, present, future, and so on);
Simple present: “I sing of heaven,”
Present of habitual action: "Whenever it nrmj, I take my umbrella.”
iTisent of perpetual truth: “Water fmw'is at 2l2QF,'r
Present of stale: “1 am a lawyer.”
k
fi R A IK M A H. fill
Adverb
A word that characterizes (limits or describes) a verb, just as an
adjective characterises a notiti. Adverbs answer the questions "‘Where?"
"How?" "Jn what manner?" "When?" “Why?" and so on. Examples:
"Till noon w. L- quietly sailed on"; “tny collar mounting firmly to my
chin." lib nec verbs, like nouns, tend to he bare tilings, the poet uses
adverbs to put a halo of circumstance around the verbs of the poem.
Verbs are also amplified by adverbial phrases "From you have I been
absent rip the spring."
Appendix 3, On Speech Acts
fill
SPEECH Aon 613
i
Appendix 4, On Rhetorical L>eviees
These devices, sometimes called “figures of speech," appear in all
speed 1 and writing (voia can find them in advertising, political spec- dies,
and newspapers, as well as in essays, letters, and poems). It helps, if you
wish Lo give a bnct desen ption of what a writer is doing at a given
moment, to know some of these shorthand terms for frequent practices,
MS
616 A !' M >J ]) rx
fi!7
618 APPENDIX
There are many other such that one could name: the bifd poem, the
edogue (a dialogue of shepherds), the georgk (a poem on farming), the
testament (a poem making a wilt), the conversation poem (a poem of a
middle, or familiar, style recounting a conversation among friends), and
so on. The essential thing is to realize that almost any poem is a repeat
of a preceding genre, perhaps an answer to it, perhaps a revision of it.
Thinking “What kind of a lyric is this?” makes you more aware of its
place in a genre tradition, and of its response to that tradition,
.Aoknoss'ledguLems (timtitiued from p JS-}
A R. Ammons, "Fairer Morning" from A Coast oj Tires by A. R AmtUO-tii,
Copyright © 3 S>H I hv A R. Ammons. Reprinted by permission of W . W.
Norton A Company, Inc. "TJIL- City Limits" copyright © 1971 by A R.
Ammoni, from “J Vre Hrlvetrd Poems, Expanded Edition by A. it. Ainniws,
Reprinted by permission ot W. W. Norton A; Company, hie.
John Ashbery, "Paradoxes and Oxymorons" from $hadoir Train 'New York: Vi
king, Penguin, 1 'v1 K I j Copyright © IPSO. 3991 by John Ashbery '‘Stmcr
Musicians from / Jiudrehnat Day* 'New Yurk: Viking Pencil in, 197.- 1 Copy¬
right © 1975, 1976, 1977 by John Ashbery'. “The Painter" from Sump Tree:
{New Haven: Yile University Press, 1956). Copyright © 1956 by John
Ashbery. Reprinted by permission of Georges Borthlfdt, Inc. lor the .mthnr.
W. II. Auden, “As 1 Walked Out One Evening" and 'Miasee des Ilea us Arts" from
1
Bishop: The Complete Poems 1927-1979® 1979, 19H3 by Alice Helen Metb-
fesse!. Reprinted with permission of Farrar, Straus A Giroux, Inc.
Michael Hlumeiitlul, “A Mirrilge' Ironi Agetinft ftnjiF,ui;v bv Michael ISlumenth.ii.
Copyright © 19H-7 by Michael Hiunientbal. Used by permission ol Viking
Penguin, a division of Penguin Hunks USA, Inc. "Wishful Thinking" from
JArys lie Would Rather Kinftir (Viking Penguin, 19S4). Reprinted by pemus-
snan of the author.
Anne Uradstreet, “A Letter In Her Husband from Poems of Amte BnidstrCet. Copy¬
right © 1969 by Dover Publications, Inc.
Lucie brock-lirtiido, “Carroty um re" from The Afaslrt Letters bv Lucie llrock-
Broidti Copynghl © 1995 by Lutie linoek-tiroido. Repruitetl by permission
of Allred A Knopf InC. "Domestic Mysticism" front A Ifnn(rr bs Lucie
Licoch-Umido. Cnpynght S i9bb by Lucie Brock -Bmido. Repnnted by
permission of Allied A Knupl Inc.
Gwendolyn Brooks , "Kitchenette building." "The bean Eatery," "The Mother,'
and "We Real Cool" Irosu BI'LCIIJ. Copyright© 1991 by Gwendolyn brooks
Reprinted by permission pi [he poet.
I.orna Dec Cervantes, “Refugee Ship," reprinted with permission from the pub¬
lisher of A Deiode oj Hispanic Literatim-: An Rlpmiii'Tjrcry Anthology{Ane Publico
Press- University of Houston, L VR2}. “Poem for the Young White Man Who
Asked Me Ho" I. An Intelligent Well-Read Person Could Believe in rh<-
War Between Race-'' md “Poctiia para Lot Caliltmiias Muertos” from Em-
plumadti, by I oni.i Dee Cervantes., © 199.1. Reprinted by permission of rhe
Uri ventty of Pittsburgh Press,
Marilyn C bin, ' 'Altar" and ' Autumn leaves," rirst published in The Phoenix Com,
the Totract Empty hy Marilyn Chin (Milkweed Editions, 1994). Copyright ©
1994 by Marilyn Reprinted by permission front Milkweed Editions.
620
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 621
Amy Qampitt. "A Procession at Candlemas" from The Kiuÿfifherby Amy Clampiti
Copyright © 19H3 by Ailiy Clarnpitt Reprinted by permission of Alfred A
Knopf Inc.
Henri Cole, “40 Days and 4(1 Nights" from The Look tf Thbigs by Henri Cole.
Copyright © 1994 by Henri Cole Reprinted by permission oi Allred A
Knopf Inc,
H.irt Crane, ''Proem: To Brooklyn Bridge'' and [ fie Broken Tower" from Ctuft-
"
plub: Poems <>i I/.irt Ciuiie edited by Marc Simon. Copyright 1953, © 1958,
1966 by Live-right Publishing Corporation. Copyright © 1 986 by Marc Si¬
mon. Reprinted by permission ofLiveright Publishing Corporation
Robert Creeley, "A Marriage11 from l Ire Collected Poems of WOJNTT Mr)1, Univer¬
sity of California Prow. 1982. Reprinted by permission of the University of
California Press
Countec Cullen, "Heritage" and “Incident" from Or Tint I Stand, 1925. Re¬
printed by permission of the Ar.iistid Research Center. Copyright © The
Amistid Research Center, Tulane University, New Orleans, Luulsiana. Ad¬
ministered byJQKR Associates, Ness- York. Nov York.
E F. Cummings, "Anyone lived ill 1 pretts floss town." “in just-." "may E feel said
he, and “r-p-0-p-!l-e-i-S—a-g-r 'are reprtilted tnnil Complete PtHMSl 190-4—
1962 by t. E. Cummings, edited by George J h mi age. by permission of
Live right Publishing Corporation. Copyright © 1923, 1935, 194' l, 1951,
1%3, 19G8', 1991 by the I rustces (or rbe E. E. Cummings Trust. Copyright
© 1976, I9"fi by George Janies Fitmage,
Emily Dickinson, '"A narrow fellow in the grass," "After great pain, ,L fismiil feeling
comes," ''Because 1 could not stop [or death ," "[ like a look ot Agony.
"Mv hie had stood .1 Loaded Curt— ," "Murk Madness is divinest
f i r *|
* n i;i11 ii i•= j-f i d
i i x|: = M
,
? 9 j f = i ? r,|
* * Uj
l H\ \ jf -«
- *5
sVsvth '/e nÿs.|sii
n rs p 1
z
PIff Hi If}?!
?JJS!fiffl«}li45i !! fili Ilf f i fSpflfi
PH P|I3!fi®f
rif»(Pr!Pl$ Ills! Jill!} i*lfi||iE!iiirflE!l
fiimii im* mu iiiiif mil
}fir|;J| MfijRjJ ifpi JIPl? fEillifl'iHl H«fj
rrt
m\ K fin tifi mm e§
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 62 J
Home from Rapallo" and "Skunk Hour" from Lift Sunlit}, Copyright ©
! 95*, 1959 by Robert Lowell, kcncwal cufiyrtÿhi © 19*17 bv Ha-met Low¬
ell. Reprinted by permission of KjiraT. Straus S; Giroux Sue.
Archibald MacLeitb, *‘Aw Iron] Collttled PotmS 1 9 17- 1 <ig2 by Archibald
.....
ft S. Mei-wiut, "bo: i Coining Exriiietion," "hot the Anniversary of My Death"
and [ he Asians Dying" from The Lien © 1967 by ft1 5. Merwm. Reprimed
11
J,
...
A l KMIWIHICMI MS 62,5
Adrienne Rich, "Ikving inm (Lie Wreck." "Mother-ill Lj'V.” '' N cf e« H i ;s oft it' ."
“Prospective Ji Li i Ei igi mis Flense Note, Snapshots of a Danghw'i m I aw."
and “1 lie Middle-Aged" reprinted ft ora GoJlnriff# EmSy Putins 1959- I9"ilby
Adrienne Rich, by permission: of the author and W. W. Norton A Company,
Ltic. Copyright 0 1993 by Adrienne Rich. Coprighi © 1 y<S7. 1963, 1962-,
I'if,!. mtt, 1959, l <>58. 1957, 1956, 1955, 1954, 1953, 1952, 1951 by Adri¬
enne Rich. Copyright © 19B4, 1975, 1971 , 1969. 1966 by W. W. Norton A
Company, Enc.
Alberto Rios, "Teodoro Limas Rn Kisses' and "Mi Ahut'lu’ from Icvifara Lima*
Tiro Kisses by ALberto Rios. Copyright © 199(1 by Alberto Rio?. Kep rimed
by permission of W. W Noft cm A Company, Inc
Edwin Arlington Robinson, “Eros I CM ,M nos," "Nest England,” and "Richard
Cory." Reprinted w-Lth the permission of Simon A SchiwtcT from 1'h? Col-
lffted Poems of Ftf word Ati\n$tm Robinson Copyright © 1925 by Edward
Arlington Robinson, renewed 1953 by Rugh Ntvjsor nod Barbara R. Mult.
fheodore Koethke, "Mv Papa's Waltz” copvright 1942 by L feint Magazines Inc
"The Waking” copyrighi 195.3 by Theodore Rnethke "Elegy for jane,”
copyright 195; ' by Theondore Roethke. Poems from Tire Cpffn red R ems oj
Theodor? Rorthke by Theodore Roelhke. Used by permission or Doubleday,
a division of HznlZtll L3oubJediy 13eLI I'liblitiiiiiL; Croup, I no,
Carl Sandburg, ‘' t ifiis " from Cilrrt/lltil'frJ by Cad Sandburg, Copy right 19 1 H by
Holt, Rinehart St Winston. Enc. and renewed 1946 hy Cad Sandburg. Re¬
printed by permission ofH.ircoun Brace & Company
Anne Sexton, “Her KindT' from To Bedivt) .in if Pori llity Rtf; Copyright © 1969
by Anne Swtton, renewed ! OJAH by Linda C. Sexton Reprinted by peniih
sion of Houghton Mitflin Co All rights reserved "Snow White and tils'
Seven ]}tvarfs from Trarrr/enpuJi'oru. Copyright © 1 97 1 hy Aline Sexton,
Reprinted hv pemiiittori EI! I Knighton Mifflin Co. All rights reserved.
Leslie MannOn $ilko, ‘Enver to (he Pacific," Copyright© I9HI by Leslie fvt.imion
'
Cream," " Tin- RIL-.I of Order at Key Wot," "The Planet on the Tahle,"
"The Snow Man," .in J "Thirteen Ways of Looking at i lfl.it kb i id" from
CL1Tried ftieinj by W.ul.it e Stevens-, f opyrighr 1923 .ÿ 11 til renewetl 1931 by
W.ill.Kt' Stevens. Repniited liy pemliMion <>! Alfred A. Knnpf luc
626 A CKN O W I E L> G M EK n
Mark Strand, "Courtship ’ and “Keeping Things Whole" from Sekctrd Poems bv
Mirk Strand. Copyright © V)7'K 19W) by Mark Strand, Reprinted by per¬
mission of Alfred A. Knopf, Inc,
Dylan Thomas, J!)o Not Go Gentle Into That Good Night' and "fern Hi!)" from
L'
dens." "Easivt 1916," “Lcd.i and the Nw.in.' " "Mem," "Sailing to Byzan¬
tium," '''the Like Isle of It INI' free," ‘‘The Second Coming," ami" I he Wild
Swans it i oole" repmued by permission of Sinicui & Schuster from 77rir
7 All-Ills of II H V . rr 1 A,n' h’Jj'hi'pl, edited bs Richard ] fimicrail. Copy¬
i
627
i
f)2S I N i> E X t) I- T E R _M -1
ocfciTinrrer. 594 riling rhythms, Iff, 596 stanza, 51, 57, 38, i 76
octave, IS6 rutitlezu, 60S arid rhyme, 599-602
Hide, <i05 Spenserian, 76, 601-2
onomatopoeia, 616 scansion, 598 scniCmre, 76-81, 113-19,
optative mood, 611. Set scenario, antecedent, 12(1, 120-21. 12S. Stv also
d Iso
subjunctive mood 128. 235 form; shape
ordering of language. seasonal poems, 12-1.5 subject, 1 47, 156
I5t. 152-58, 615 48-51. 618 generalized. JCC typicality
otrava rima. 76, 601 self! ii'c aim identity, lorial subjunctive mood, 611
aii then tie iry <>f, 22 1 hortatory, 158, 61 1
pantoum, 605 a wa renew of, 21 surra, 18-t
paradox, 6>16 and change of dis¬ syneebdoche, 616
parallelism, 616 course, 175-7-1
participles, .1(1 constructed, 188-90 tense, verb, 32, 71, 103,
parts of specs'll, 124 motivations, of, t"6 1 17-17, 147, 610-n,
pentameter, 111, 594, multiple aspects of, Stv nti<} rime
595, 598 171-73 tercet, 76,600. 604
periphrasis, 6 16 and persona, 185—88 ternary poems. 114
person, grammatical. 38— in space and time, ItriH firihi, fi‘J, 252
40, 115-16, 157. 609 17-1-75 tetrameter, 594.
595, 598
persona, 185—38, Set dbt> and testimony, 1 75—76 time, 3, 32, 5 1-54, 1 74-
identity, social; self and rone, 1 77-80 75, 252. Stc ,ihe his¬
personification, 616 typicality of, 176-77 tory; tense, Verb
Petrarchan sonnet, 602 sentences, 114- IS, 147-50 and nature, 11-13,
plot, 77 sestet, 76, 156-57, 600- 47-51. Set Hf/sci sea¬
antecedent, 120, 123, 601 sonal poents
285 sestina, 605-4 tone, 124, 123, 177-80
poetic justice, 289-91 Shakespearean sonnet. trimeter, 111, 594. 595,
poignancy , 85-36 113, 602-3 598
predicate, 147, 156 shape trochaic meter, 69, 70,
pTonomiS, 609-10 analytic, 26-29, 35, 71, 596, 598
and person, 38—40, 42, 45, 54-55. Set typicality, 176-77
115-16 Htfifl IbnU
prosody, 393—608 Stv of lives, 42-44 values. 283-84, 287-91.
d/su rhyme; rhythm shaped poems, typo¬ 292-93
pyrrhic toot, 598 graphic, 618 verbs , SO, 124, 610-11.
simile, 616 Set (fisc tense , verb
quatrain, 75. 76, 600, sixain, nr sestet versification, 595-99
605 skeleton, of poem, 122- vi I lane lie, 604-5
23, 128, 149 Vince, active I'H'r.UrS pas-
619
630 I$£>EX OF FIRST LINES
P-ark house, by which once more I For I will consider my Cat JeufTry,
stand, 55J 527
I JL'.IUI , h<? not proud, though some Forget not yet the tired intent, 585
have called thee, 407 Found a family, build a state. 4 73
Did all ills lets and bam appear, 239 Four seasons fjJi the measure of the
I ?o not go gentle into that good year, 12, 49
night, 19 Framed in her phoenix fire -screen.
Does the mad wind Lip-hill all the Edna Ward, 572
way? 515 From my in other's sleep 9 tell info
Down by the salley gardens my love the State, 1 16
and I did meet, 588 Full fathom tive thy father lies, 521
Droning a drowsy syncopated tunc,
44 7 Gather ye rosebuds while ye may,
I 'Hirer would have seen a reason lilt 91
living, 484 Get u p 1
get up for shame! the
blooming morn, 442
Earth hath not anything
more fair, 250
hither yoli will, 2 16
to show
How do I Jove thee? Let me count i met the bishop OJI EFUL road, 186
the ways, 299 I noVr was struck before that hour,
How many dawns, chill from bis m
rippling rest, 397 I once Wanted * white nun's eyes
Hmv pleasant to know Mr Lear, 230 upon, 486
How strange it seems! these He¬ I place these numb wrists to the
brews m their graves, 46! pane, 4}6
How vainly men themselves amaze, i placed a jar in I 'em lessee, 2~0
131 i remember The reckcurls, Jimp and
damp a? tendrils, 514
] .mi fourteen, 463 I -lit J LI iTiurniiig in the college sick
l am not a painter, I am a poet, 488 bay, 174
l am. yet what i .nil none cares or I sn,w a ship of m.irrial build. 471
knows, 370 I saw in Louisiana a live-oak grow¬
I L'.I 11 I eel the lug, 439 ing, 19 1
1 car meet you ,111 I sing ot brooks, I blossoms, birds,
9 caught ,t tremendous fish , jJ7 and bowers, I 14
I caught this morning morning's I struck the board and cried. “No
nttnior king, sr -f .a more, 44 I
1 celebrate myself, and dng myself, I tell her she lias outlived Iter useful¬
569 ness, 365
I chopped dots u the house that yoLi I chink tlris house’s mouth is full ot'
had been saving to live in ue\t dirt, 42!
sum iner, 453 1 thought mice how Theocritus had
1 to mid .i dimpled spider, tor and sung, 350
white, 42! 1. too, dislike it: there are things that
1 have a Lite that did not become, are un port a nl beyond all tins fid¬
315 dle, 4X3
1 have done it again, 493 I, too, sing America, 446
\ have eaten, 576 I traveled to the ocean, 526
l have gore out, a possessed witch, \ u ake to sleep, and r ike niv waking
207 slow, 514
1 have met them at the close of' day , I wake tip eold, I who, 432
268 I walk through tJie long schoolroom
\ have no name, 26 questioning, 586
] heard a Fly bnitz —
when I I walked into the room, 334
died —, 183 I walked on the banks of the tiuean
i know that 1 shall meet ny fate. banana dock and sit down uudet
142 the huge shade of J Southern
I leant upon a coppice gate. 93 I’aciht locomotive to look at I he
I like a look of Agony, 402 snpisetover the box bouse hills
I like to think that ours will be and cry, 302
more than just a not I lev story, 344 i w.mdet thro' each charter'd street,
- I love sweets, 323 X2
! met .. traveler from ail unique I Wandered lonely .is a cloud. 5 9
land. 524 I Was horn in Mississippi, 1 T 3
632 INDEX p > f- 1 K s i LIMIS
I wen to rhc Garden of Love, ,J*|2 Like wet COtiiilinrh, l slide. *62
I \V LJ I .J r L h c' ,i i go now, .1 mi gt f ti.i l ittle l. 3111b, who matte thee, 342
Imiisfrec, 588 Lord, who crcatedst min in wealth
If all chi' world .Hid love wcfc and store, I3<)
young, 84 l ord’s lobT 1 him I lib mockingbird,
It ''compression is [he first graee of 438
style”, 48$ Love bade me welcome: yet my soil!
I'm Nobody \ Who arc You: 19 1 drew hack, 59
In a field, 554 Love set you going like a fat gold
In 3 solitude of the \n, 68 watch, 496
In lirrughet’s great picture, The Loveliest ot trees, the cherry now,
Kermess, 95 445
In drear [lighted December, 45 1 Loving in truth, and tain in verse
in Just
—
house, 573
,5, 33
In math 1 Was die whiz kid, keeper, 25
In my craft or sullen an, 562
Margaret, ire you grieving, 118
may i fed said he, 400
Mothers of America, 487
In my land there are no distinctions, Moving on or going kick ro where
J61 you came from, 364
hi this him1 light, 14! Mr. i eodom Luna in ins later years
Ill thrice 1U,(H)0 seasons, ! will come had taken to kissing, 511
back to tliis world, 97 Much have I travelfd m die realms
I11 Xanadu did Kuhia Khan, 253 of gold, 1/9
It conics blundering over the, 534 Much Madness is divines! Sense. 403
It is an And cm Mariner, _> 7.6 My black taia: fades, 2.1
It is not the moon, 1 tell you. 304 My dead piled up. this’k, tra grant,
it little profit*, that an idle king, 558 on the fire escape, 363
It s Saturday afternoon at the edge of Mv first thought was, lie lied ill ev¬
the world. 583 ery word, 35 1
IT was many and many a year ago. My head, my heart, mine eves, my
497 life, nny, rmine, 229
My heart aches, arid a drowsy
Januaries, Nature greets our eyes, numbness pains, 134
273 My heart leaps up when i behold,
just Lit! the highway to 1 Loth ester, 577
Minnesota, 584 My life had stood
Gun —402
—
;L Loaded
Lay down these hvutds, 534 My mistress’ eyes .ire nothing like
I :-i me not to liie marriage of tm1 the sun, 91
minds, 520 My mother bon? me In the southern
I et ns go then, you .itnl I, 193 wild, 229
lake .1 skein it loose silk blown My mother groaned, my father
against ,1 wall, 500 wept, 4t 26
I 1 ki1 AS riii' waves make toward ths" My old 1 mile. 220
pebbled shore, 13, 5! My parents felt those rumblings, 233
1 N J> b X P> F LU.S ! L J N J. N
['he whiskey on your breath. 95 Those tour blade pel* blown up. H.
The white woman across die aisle 41
frorn me says. “Look, 241 Thou still unravished bride of quiet
The wind blows lilacs out ot the ness, 259
east, 456 Tired with all these, for restful death
The winter evening settles down, 1 Cry, 153
415 To be held by brittleness, shapeli¬
The woman is perfected, 495 ness, 428
The world is, 459 To draw no envy, Shakespeare, on
The world is charged with F)U- gr.iti- thy name, 4 48
dcur of God. 444 To have known him. to have loved
l he world is too much with us, late him, 473
anti soon, 583 Today wrc have the naming of parts.
Their faces, safe as an interior, 505 Yesterday, 164
Then all the nations of birds lifted Turning and turning in Lhe widen¬
together, 96 ing gyre, 590
There is a girl yon like so you tell Two roads diverged in i yellow
her, 140 wood, 64
There is A p.nrTot i in faring spring, Two streams; one dry, one poured
305 all night by our beds, 459
There’s a certain Slant of light, 405 Tygcr! Tygcr! burning bright, 343
] 'll ere was a time when meadow,
s
636 ! Nit EX OP FikS'i LINES
Africa —
Ache of Marriage, The, 458
Adolescence //. 40ft
20ft
After great jiiim, a finnal feeling
Painter, The, 31 V
uinl1 OvjrfftDlMtl, 330
Street Musicians, 320
Asians Dying, Dte, 273
tomes —, 401
Aftermath, 40 1
At the Fislitwuse, 335
Auden, W. H,
Afterwards, 434 As l Walked Out Oh* Evttiitfa
Ah Sun-Jttmvr, 342 32 I
Alexander, Elizabeth Mnsee des Heau.\ ,4rf.t, 322
Nineteen, 9ft Autumn Leaves, 363
Ode, 3 t 1 ,4ur .Ifjirrd, 4ft7
Aiexie, Sherman Axe Handles, 533
Evolution, 142 Badger, 368
OF: the Anltrak [ram Boston to New EJcfi- JTJVSFJ CiÿjljLfFj, 94
York City, 247 Bean Eaters, Tlte, 348
Reservation Love SOHJJ, 3! I
Alt Hallows, 42b
Because 1 could not stopfir death
62
—.
Alien, Paula Gunn Eerfd iti the River, 279
Zen Ameritana, 312 Berg, The, 471
Ahar. 303 Berryman, John
dipirwa, 422 From Dream Songs
Amvrimu History, ft, 41 4 (Filling her compact mpd delirious
Ammons, A. 14. body), 323
Cifj1 J_rFF)jfj, T?Jf, 313 45 tHe stared at min. Ruin Stored
Epufir .Wonting, 313 straight bach), 324
Aftiong School Children, 586 384 (Titt marker slants, fir tvrless,
At) Horatiau Odt, 466 day’s almost done), 324
.He Irish Airman Foresees His Death, Henry sats it r de bar & mas odd.
192 167
.4 FI f Jnoard Ijtek, 476 Bidart, Frank
,4 Ficr dal f of the far, 270 Ellen l Vest, 323
,-4 F a J-J j-J 7> r-J 7_fr, 497 7 1' ,\/j' Father, 334
Anonymous liirches , 4f9
Cwfaa Sejig, The, 1 I, 47 Bishop, Elizabeth
Lord Randal, 55 A i the Fishhouse, 335
Sir Patrick Spent , 336 Brazil, January I, 1502, 273
Western Wind. 317 Cufjne j'rp England, 202
.-lijdifFFi for Dunned Youth, 4ft 9 Fish. The. 337
.4 PI j'l'Frf' lived 6F a Jnn:’ rijn't?, 399 Or An, 167
Applicant, lire, 232 Poem, 339
/IflJrfFPPrFlJ oj Hit TJjf, 1 1 4 Ststuus, 341
Argument: On 1942, Art, 234 lHackhenying, 492
Arnold, Mathew Blake, Wili.am
OtPtrr Beach, 136 Ah Sunflower. 342
Shakespeare, 317 Garden of Li'it'f, Tire, 342
To Marguerite, 318 In fant Joy, 26
Ars Poctica, 466 Infant Sorrow, 4, 26
As I Walked Out Qrre Evening, 321 Limb, Jhr, 342
637
.
638 INDE X OF A L'THDM & Til L E S
—
Because I could twt stop lor la the Memory' of 4 6 Oldham,
—
death , 62 410
—
Brain is wider than the Sky,
Vu 402
,
Duke et Decorum list. 245
Dunbar, Paul Laurence
Heart asks Pleasure
106, 150
— first — , 77z<\ Hornet Beecher Stowe, 41(1
Robert Gould Shaw, 41 1
I h card it Ely buzz
died—. 183
— when 1 Hr l( n1r r/rf Mask, 4 1 I
Dusting, 4l>9
/ like a look of Agony, 402 Easter 1916, 268
Pm S'obody! Who are JWH?, 191 Eitsfcr Morning, 313
fuch 3 Indues; is dirincst sense ,
402
— Easter 11 "tugs,
Edge, 493
‘
1 30
.1, 17
Elegy for Jane, 5 1 4
Elegy Written in >i Coiwtty Church*
yard, 428
Safe
’
in their Alabaster Chainin' rs Eliot. T. S
(1859), 403 Cur .S’lijf off. Alfred Put frock,
Sife in their Alabaster Chambers Die, 193
D861), 404 Marina. 4T2
Soul selects her own Society, Vie - , Preludes. 413
404 Sweeney among the Nightingales,
Success is counted sweetest. 404 415
Viere's it certain Slant of light. 405 Ellen Ilf:;t, 325
Wild Sights— Wild Sights!, J05 Emerson, Ralph Waldo
Disabled, 489 Concord / lymn. 416
Diving into the 11 VrcAr , 5o3 'Die, 416
DortrfJdt 3lystieism, 97 Etnjieror of Ice Cream, 7lie, 165
ID Sot Gt> tier It/)' lute Dial Good England m I ft 1 9, 522
Sight, 19 F.nglish Hrr .V Aire, Du, 457
_
” ~
S3? T
?P;P . g-e-s-t e
iS Itf
i!.fi
S Lrt
lf
lllli II ipllliilf ilffSHIs t !
ill i i!i s I
<
5
Ml1“ ii* <J * m « « 'ÿ£ Oi
*=
4
~
.ÿ-
U
X
uJ f£
£
2 =
f*.
e
a
if a| s .]|i
- i j 6’ |
-ÿ
l
£ ™
iS.ii *„
4 i 1
!ÿ=!„ a:-J ii
— s 3
*
si} 2 "
* I r"
& eÿj22 S-
5 is
in Q Lfl
i'S
irt
'it t s5
fliOfljHiS11'*3 * ||i!i!|i-s!ÿ-jl?|?i'I5.g2S
Islfatilfa* 3 is £3 ££* &
646 INDEX of AUTHORS & TULES
Fork, 527
Old Couple, 9, 42
Soul selects Iter men Sefifty, The
404
—,
Siittf there's tw help, 1 55 Southwell, Robert
Sir Patrick Spens, 316 Burning Babe, Tire, 226
Skunk Hour, 9, 44 Spenser, Edmund
slumber did my spirit seal, A, 85, 1 17, lipitlicilamiort. 535
237 From Amoretti, 75 (One day I
Small Progs Killed on tite Highway, wrote her name upon the strand},
584 546
.Smart, Christopher Spring and All, 576
From Jubilate 527 Spring and Fall, 178
ON a Red of Guernsey Lilies, 530 Spn'iijf Poein. The, 1 2, 48
Smith, Dave Steeple jack, The, 484
QH ct Field Trip at Fredericksburg, Stevens, Wallace
531 Anecdote of the Jar, 270
Spring Poem, The, 12, 48 Emperor of Ice Cream, The, 165
Smith, Stevie Idea of Order at Key Wat, 'the,
Not Waving But Drowning, 532 546
Pretty, 532 Pfaiwf ON tin Table, The, 548
of a Daughterdn-Law, 506 SNOUI Man, The, 548
Sttoti' Man, 77re, 548 Sintcfay jWamirtjj, 549
SHCW Hhite and the Seven Dwarfs, Thirteen Ways of Looking at a
515 Blackbird, 552
Snowstorm, The, 416 Still To Be Neat, 299
Snyder, Gary Stopping by Woods on a Snowy
rljce Handles, 533 Evetting, 148
How Poetry Comes to Me, 534 Strand, Mark
Riprap, 534 Courtship, 140
Solitary Reaper, The, 92 Keeping Things Whole, 554
Sot%, 565 Strange People. The, 418
Sennet 18 (Shall I compare thee fa a Street Musicians, 320
summer’s day?), 521 Success is counted sweetest, 404
Sonnet 29 t When in disgrace with for¬ Suicide's Note, 447
tune and men's ryes), 56 S«H rising, Lite, 407
Sennet JO (When to the sessions of Sunday Morning. 549
sweet silent thought ), 172 Sunflower Suita, 302
Sennet 60 (Like as the N*UWJ mate Stweewey among the Nightingales, 415
toward the pebbled shore), 13, 51 Swift, Jonathan
Sonnet 66 (Tired with all these, for Dfsetjptrivi of the Morning, A,
restful death 1 fry), 153 555
Sonnet 76 (HJty is my verse so barren Sylvia the Fair, 190
of new pride?), 285 Talking in Bed, 104
Sonnet 116 (Let me not to the marriage Tears, Idle Tears, 558
of true winds), 521 Tennyson, Lord Alfred
Sonnet 129 ('Hi 'expense of spirit in a From In Mcmoriam A,H,H-
waste of shame), 131 7 ffJarfc lierHf, by which once meif 1
Sonnet l JO (My mutresj' ryes are noth¬ stand), 555
ing tike the sun), 91 99 ( Rises! thou thus, dim daunt,
Soul Says. 428 again), 556
JlM&EX OF AUTHOIt'i & T I ] LEi 647
649
650 CHR.ONOLOGII.AL INDEX
JOHN CLARI- ( 1 793- 1 864) 106 (Ring out, wild bulls, to the
Vie Badger, 368 wild iky). 556
.
Fits t Love 369 121 (Sad I lespcr o'er the buried
t Am, 370 sun). 557
JOHN KEATS (1795-1821) Tears, Idle Tears , 558
hi rfrcw nighted Dfirmthfr, 451 Ulysses, 558
La Belle Durtte sans Mem, 60 ROBERT BROWNING (1812-1889)
Ode On J! Clteticm ( 'rn, 259 Chitde Roland to the Dark Touvr
Ode to a iXip/iiingale, 134 Came, 351
On Sitting Down to Rend King .Memorabilia, 358
Lear Owe Again , 451 My Last Duchess, 162
The Human Seasons, 12, 49 EDWARD LEAR (1812-1888)
1 h is Living Hand, 452 Hour P/fLtijluf to Krtctir Air.
To Autumn, 161 Dar, 230
Upon First Looking Into Chapman ’s EMILY BRONTE (1818 1848}
Hornet, 1 1 9 No Coward SUM/ Jr Mine, 346
When I Ham' Fears, 17 Remembrance, 34 7
RALPH WALDO EMERSON (1803- HERMAN MEI VILLE (1819-1891)
1882) Fragments of a D>st Gnostic
Concord Hymn, 416 Poem, 473
The Snowstorm, 416 .Monody, 4 73
ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING Vie Berg, 471
( 1806-1861 ) Vie March Into Virginia, 239
.4 .Musical Instrument, 350 WALT WHITMAN (1819-1892)
Han- Do t Dire Thee?, 299 A Hand-Mirror, 568
From Sorwrfr /FM the Portuguese A Noiseless Patient Spider, 61
1 (i thought how once The¬ Hours Continuing Long, 6, 35
ocritus had sung), 350 1 Saw in Louisiana a LiVf-Qit
HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW Growing, 191
(1807-1882) From Song of Myself
Aftermath, 461 1 ([ celebrate myself, and sing
Hie Jewish Cemetery at Newport, myself), 569
461 6 (A child said, Illiflf it
Vie Tide Rises, The Tide Falls. the grass' fetching it
463 to me with full
EDGAR ALLAN POE (1809-1849) hands), 569
Annabel Lee, 497 52 (The spotted hawk swoops by
7 ft Helen , 4 98 and accuses me, he complains
ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON (1809- of my), 57fJ
1892) t 7 L> r / .Sirjrytf I Kept on the Field
From In Memonam A H.H. One Night. VI
7 (Dark house, by \ehiclt ante more 1 I then I Heard the Darn’d Astrono¬
standi, 555 mer, 300
99 (Kisrst thou thus, dim dawn, llJrcFi LfVdifi Liur i‘rr the Dooryard
again). 556 Bloom'd, 260
652 CHRONOLOGICAL INIJL X
——
After great pain, a formal feeling
comes , 40J
Because i could not stop for
Death , 62
Lovelies i of Trees, the Cherry Note,
443
With Rue My Heart is Leaden,
446
I like a took of Agony, 402 WILLIAM BUTLER YEATS (1865-
—
My life had Stood (! Loaded Gml,
402
1939)
A mons; School Children, 5X6
Much Madness in divines! Sense , — Ait Irish Airman Foresees His
Death, 192
403
Success is counted 404
sweetest, Crazy fane Talks with the Bishop.
Wild Nights — Wild Nights!, 1S6
Down hy the Salley Gardens,
405
I heard a Fly buzz
—
died i 183
—o Jrcri / 5XX
Easter 1916, 263
I'm nobody! HTto are you?, Leda and the Swan, 589
191 Mem, 300
Safe in their Alabaster Chambers Sailing to Byzantium, 589
(1X59), 403 The Dike Isle oj Innisfree, 5 XX
Safe in their Alabaster Chambers The Second Coming, 590
(1X61), 403 lire Wild Stvans at Goole, 165
’Ike Heart asks Pleasure first EDWIN ARLINGTON ROIIINSON
106. 150 (1869-1935)
Die Brain — is wider than the Sky, Eras Tumitnos, 512
404 New England, 11X
Die Soul selects her own Society , — Richard Gory, 513
405 PAUL LAURENCE DUNBAR (1872-
7here's a certain Slant of light, 1906)
405 Harriet Beecher Stowe, 410
CHRISTINA ROSSI m (1830 1894) Robert Gould shaur, 411
Up-Hill, 515 IVe l Tear the Mask, 412
THOMAS HARDY (184I 1-1928) ROBERT HROSI (1874-1963)
Channel Firing, 4,1.5 Bmhes, 419
Die Convergence of the Design, 421
Twain, 63 Mending Wali, 137
Du' Darkling Dtriish, 93 Stopping by Woods on a Snowy
Die Ruined Maid. 192 Evening, I4X
GERARD MANIEY HOPKINS (IH44- Hie Gift Outright, 301
1 889) Hie Road Not Taken. 64
Felix Randal. 23 I CARL SANIWURC (1878 1967)
God's Grandeur, 444 Grass, 110
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX 653